Form 20-F
Table of Contents

 
 
UNITED STATES
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
Washington, D.C. 20549
 
FORM 20-F
 
ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
For the Fiscal Year Ended: December 31, 2008
Commission file number: 001-11854
NATUZZI S.p.A.
(Exact name of Registrant as specified in its charter)
NATUZZI S.p.A.
(Translation of Registrant’s name into English)
Italy
(Jurisdiction of incorporation or organization)
Via Iazzitiello 47, 70029 Santeramo, Italy
(Address of principal executive offices)
Mrs. Silvia Di Rosa
Tel. +39 02 356 79 810
Fax +39 02 365 79 809
investor_relations@natuzzi.com
Piazza Arcole 4, 20143 Milan, Italy
(Name, telephone, e-mail and/or facsimile number and address of company contact person)
Securities registered or to be registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:
     
Title of each class   Name of each exchange on which registered
     
American Depositary Shares, each representing one
Ordinary Share
  New York Stock Exchange
     
Ordinary Shares, with a par value of 1.00 each   New York Stock Exchange
(for listing purposes only)
Securities registered or to be registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:
None
(Title of Class)
Securities for which there is a reporting obligation pursuant to Section 15(d) of the Act:
None
(Title of Class)
Indicate the number of outstanding shares of each of the issuer’s classes of capital or
common stock as of the close of the period covered by the annual report:
As of December 31, 2008: 54,853,045 Ordinary Shares
Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in
Rule 405 of the Securities Act.
Yes o     No þ
If this report is an annual or transition report, indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.
Yes o     No þ
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.
Yes þ     No o
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T (§232.405 of this chapter) during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files).
Yes o     No o     Not Applicable þ
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, or a non-accelerated filer. See definition of “accelerated filer and large accelerated filer” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):
         
Large accelerated filer o   Accelerated filer þ   Non-accelerated filer o
Indicate by check mark which basis of accounting the registrant has used to prepare the financial statements included in this filing:
         
U.S. GAAP o   IFRS o   Other þ
If “Other” has been checked in response to the previous question, indicate by check mark which financial statement item the registrant has elected to follow.
o Item 17     þ Item 18
If this is an annual report, indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).
Yes o     No þ
 
 

 

 


Table of Contents

TABLE OF CONTENTS
         
    Page  
 
       
PART I
 
       
    2  
 
       
    2  
 
       
    2  
 
       
    2  
 
       
    5  
 
       
    6  
 
       
    11  
 
       
    11  
 
       
    11  
 
       
    13  
 
       
    14  
 
       
    17  
 
       
    22  
 
       
    24  
 
       
    27  
 
       
    29  
 
       
    29  
 
       
    29  
 
       
    30  
 
       
    30  
 
       
    30  
 
       
    31  
 
       
    32  
 
       
    32  
 
       
    32  
 
       
    35  
 
       
    43  
 
       
    44  

 

i


Table of Contents

TABLE OF CONTENTS
         
    Page  
 
       
    46  
 
       
    46  
 
       
    47  
 
       
    50  
 
       
    54  
 
       
    55  
 
       
    56  
 
       
    56  
 
       
    56  
 
       
    57  
 
       
    57  
 
       
    59  
 
       
    59  
 
       
    59  
 
       
    59  
 
       
    59  
 
       
    61  
 
       
    61  
 
       
    61  
 
       
    62  
 
       
    62  
 
       
    70  
 
       
    71  
 
       
    72  
 
       
    77  
 
       
    77  
 
       
    79  

 

ii


Table of Contents

TABLE OF CONTENTS
         
    Page  
 
       
PART II
 
       
    79  
 
       
    79  
 
       
    79  
 
       
    82  
 
       
    82  
 
       
    82  
 
       
    82  
 
       
    83  
 
       
    83  
 
       
    83  
 
       
    84  
 
       
PART III
 
       
    88  
 
       
    88  
 
       
    88  
 
       
Index to Financial Statements
       
 
       
 Exhibit 8.1
 Exhibit 12.1
 Exhibit 12.2
 Exhibit 13.1

 

iii


Table of Contents

PRESENTATION OF FINANCIAL INFORMATION
Beginning with the fiscal year ended December 31, 2002, Natuzzi S.p.A. (the “Company” and, together with its consolidated subsidiaries, the “Group”) has published its audited consolidated financial statements (the “Consolidated Financial Statements”) in euro, the single currency established for certain members of the European Union (including Italy) upon the commencement of the third stage of the European Monetary Union (the “EMU”) on January 1, 1999.
In this annual report, references to “” or “euro” are to the euro and references to “U.S. dollars,” “dollars,” “U.S.$” or “$” are to United States dollars.
Amounts stated in U.S. dollars, unless otherwise indicated, have been translated from the euro amount by converting the euro amounts into U.S. dollars at the noon buying rate in New York City for cable transfers in foreign currencies as certified for customs purposes by the Federal Reserve Bank of New York (the “Noon Buying Rate”) for euros on June 19, 2009 of U.S.$ 1.3998 per euro.
The foreign currency conversions in this annual report should not be taken as representations that the foreign currency amounts actually represent the equivalent U.S. dollar amounts or could be converted into U.S. dollars at the rates indicated.
The Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report are prepared in conformity with accounting principles established by the Italian Accounting Profession (“Italian GAAP”). These principles vary in certain significant respects from generally accepted accounting principles in the United States (“U.S. GAAP”). See Note 27 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report. All discussions in this annual report are in relation to Italian GAAP, unless otherwise indicated.
In this annual report, the term “seat” is used as a unit of measurement. A sofa consists of three seats; an armchair consists of one seat.

 

1


Table of Contents

PART I
Item 1. Identity of Directors, Senior Management and Advisers
Not applicable.
Item 2. Offer Statistics and Expected Timetable
Not applicable.
Item 3. Key Information
Selected Financial Data
The following table sets forth selected consolidated financial data for the periods indicated and is qualified by reference to, and should be read in conjunction with, the Consolidated Financial Statements and the notes thereto included in Item 18 of this annual report and the information presented under “Operating and Financial Review and Prospects” included in Item 5 of this annual report. The income statement and balance sheet data presented below have been derived from the Consolidated Financial Statements.
The Consolidated Financial Statements, from which the selected consolidated financial data set forth below has been derived, were prepared in accordance with Italian GAAP, which differ in certain respects from U.S. GAAP. For a discussion of the principal differences between Italian GAAP and U.S. GAAP as they relate to the Group’s consolidated net earnings (loss) and shareholders’ equity, see Note 27 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.

 

2


Table of Contents

                                                 
    Year Ended At December 31,  
    2008     2008     2007     2006     2005     2004  
    (millions of        
    dollars, except per        
    Ordinary Share)(1)     (millions of euro, except per Ordinary Share)  
 
                                               
Income Statement Data:
                                               
 
                                               
Amounts in accordance with Italian GAAP:
                                               
 
Net sales:
                                               
Leather- and fabric-upholstered furniture
  $ 864.5     587.8     563.5     660.2     594.8     665.5  
Other(2)
    115.0       78.2       70.9       75.2       75.1       87.9  
 
                                   
Total net sales
    979.5       666.0       634.4       735.4       669.9       753.4  
Cost of sales
    (704.2 )     (478.8 )     (460.6 )     (490.5 )     (459.4 )     (484.5 )
Gross profit
    275.3       187.2       173.8       244.9       210.5       268.9  
Selling expenses
    (253.4 )     (172.3 )     (173.9 )     (186.2 )     (182.2 )     (188.2 )
General and administrative expenses
    (73.4 )     (49.9 )     (49.0 )     (42.2 )     (43.0 )     (40.7 )
Operating income (loss)
    (51.5 )     (35.0 )     (49.1 )     16.5       (14.7 )     40.0  
Other income (expense), net(3) (4) (5) (6)
    (38.0 )     (25.8 )     (2.6 )     2.8       3.0       (3.9 )
Earnings (loss) before taxes and minority interests
    (89.5 )     (60.8 )     (51.7 )     19.3       (11.7 )     36.1  
Income taxes
    (2.2 )     (1.5 )     (11.4 )     (7.1 )     (3.1 )     (17.6 )
Earnings (loss) before minority interests
    (91.7 )     (62.3 )     (63.1 )     12.2       (14.8 )     18.5  
Minority interest
    0.6       0.4       0.5       0.1       0.2       (0.1 )
Net earnings (loss)
    (91.1 )     (61.9 )     (62.6 )     12.3       (14.6 )     18.4  
Net earnings (loss) per Ordinary Share
  $ (1.66 )   (1.13 )   (1.14 )   0.23     (0.27 )   0.34  
Dividends declared per share
                                0.07  
 
Amounts in accordance with U.S. GAAP:
                                               
 
Net sales
    985.6       670.1       635.9       736.8       672.0       759.8  
Operating income (loss)
    (58.8 )     (40.0 )     (46.4 )     22.7       (4.5 )     34.9  
Net earnings (loss)
    (81.9 )     (55.7 )     (60.0 )     14.5       (6.9 )     18.8  
Net earnings (loss) per Ordinary Share (basic and diluted)
  $ (1.50 )   (1.02 )   (1.09 )   0.26     (0.13 )   0.34  
Weighted average number of Ordinary Shares Outstanding
    54,850,643       54,850,643       54,817,086       54,733,796       54,681,628       54,681,628  
 
Balance Sheet Data:
                                               
 
Amounts in accordance with Italian GAAP:
                                               
 
Current assets
  $ 443.2     318.5     364.1     407.3     384.5     389.4  
Total assets
    756.8       543.8       617.5       674.7       664.9       673.2  
Current liabilities
    189.7       136.3       146.0       133.0       136.2       131.5  
Long-term debt
    4.6       3.3       2.1       2.4       3.6       5.0  
Minority interest
    1.1       0.8       0.1       0.6       0.7       0.9  
Shareholders’ equity (7)
    480.4       345.2       411.6       478.9       473.0       487.9  
 
Amounts in accordance with U.S. GAAP:
                                               
 
Shareholders’ equity
  $ 491.7     353.3     408.5     468.4     453.7     464.5  
 
     
1)  
Income Statement amounts are converted from euros into U.S. dollars by using the average Federal Reserve Bank of New York euro exchange rate for 2008 of U.S.$ 1.4708 per 1 euro. Balance Sheet amounts are converted from euros into U.S. dollars using the Federal Reserve Bank of New York Noon Buying Rate of U.S.$ 1.3917 per 1 euro as of December 31, 2008.

 

3


Table of Contents

     
2)  
Sales included under “Other” principally consist of sales of polyurethane foam and leather to third parties and sales of living room accessories.
 
3)  
Other income (expense), net is principally affected by gains and losses, as well as interest income and expenses, resulting from measures adopted by the Group in an effort to reduce its exposure to exchange rate risks. See “Item 5. Operating and Financial Review and Prospects — Results of Operations — 2008 Compared to 2007,” “Item 11. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk” and Notes 3, 24 and 25 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
 
4)  
Other income (expense), net in 2005 was affected by the change in accounting principles for the translation of foreign subsidiaries’ financial statements under Italian GAAP. See Note 3(d) to the Consolidated Financial Statements. In addition, other income (expense), net, in 2005 was positively affected by revenues for capital grants. See Note 24 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
 
5)  
Other income (expense), net in 2006 was negatively affected by the provisions for contingent liabilities. See Note 24 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
 
6)  
Other income (expense), net in 2008 was negatively affected by the impairment losses of long-lived assets, the one-time termination benefit and the provision for contingent liabilities. See Note 24 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
 
7)  
Share capital as of December 31, 2008, 2007, 2006, 2005 and 2004 amounted to 54.9 million, 54.8 million, 54.7 million, 54.7 million and 54.7 million, respectively.

 

4


Table of Contents

Exchange Rates
Fluctuations in the exchange rates between the euro and the U.S. dollar will affect the U.S. dollar amounts received by owners of American Depositary Shares (“ADSs”) on conversion by the Depositary (as defined below) of dividends paid in euro on the Ordinary Shares represented by the ADSs.
In addition, most of the Group’s costs are denominated in euro, while a substantial portion of its revenues is denominated in currencies other than the euro, including the U.S. dollar in particular. Accordingly, in order to protect the euro value of its foreign currency revenues, the Group engages in transactions designed to reduce its exposure to fluctuations in the exchange rate between the euro and such foreign currencies. See “Item 5. Operating and Financial Review and Prospects—Results of Operations—2008 Compared to 2007” and “Item 11. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk.”
The following table sets forth the Federal Reserve Bank of New York Noon Buying Rate for the euro expressed in U.S. dollars per euro.
                 
Year:   Average(1)     At Period End  
2004
    1.2478       1.3538  
2005
    1.2400       1.1842  
2006
    1.2661       1.3197  
2007
    1.3797       1.4603  
2008
    1.4695       1.3919  
                 
Month ending:   High     Low  
31-Dec-08
    1.4358       1.2634  
31-Jan-09
    1.3718       1.2804  
28-Feb-09
    1.3064       1.2547  
31-Mar-09
    1.3730       1.2549  
30-Apr-09
    1.3458       1.2978  
31-May-09
    1.4126       1.3267  
 
     
(1)  
The average of the Noon Buying Rates for the relevant period, calculated using the average of the Noon Buying Rates on the last business day of each month during the period. Source: Federal Reserve Statistical Release on Foreign Exchange Rates—Historical Rates for Euro Area.
The effective Noon Buying Rate on June 19, 2009 was U.S.$ 1.3998 to 1 euro.

 

5


Table of Contents

Risk Factors
Investing in the Company’s ADSs involves certain risks. You should carefully consider each of the following risks and all of the information included in this annual report.
The Group has a recent history of losses; the Group’s future profitability and financial condition depend on its ability to successfully restructure its operations and implement its new business plan — The Group reported net losses in 2008 ( 61.9 million), 2007 ( 62.6 million) and 2005 ( 14.6 million), and net operating losses of 34.9 million, 49.1 million and 14.7 million for those same years, respectively. In addition, the Group’s net sales have declined from 753.4 million in 2004 to 634.4 million in 2007, although net sales increased to 666.0 million in 2008.
The Group attributes these negative results to an increasingly difficult macroeconomic environment affecting the furniture industry as a whole, and in particular the Group was faced with the following factors in 2008:
   
price competition from low-cost manufacturers;
   
a significant downturn in the global economy;
   
recurring unfavorable currency conditions; and
   
higher raw material prices.
This negative trend continued in the first quarter of 2009, during which the Group recorded net losses of 10.4 million and its total net sales of 111.3 million represented a 35.6% decrease compared to the same period of the previous year.
The Group’s future operating and financial performance and business prospects will depend in large part on the successful implementation of the strategic business plan for fiscal years 2009-2011 (the “2009-2011 Business Plan”) approved by the Group’s Board of Directors on October 17, 2008. The main goals of the 2009-2011 Business Plan are the achievement of 1.0 billion of consolidated net sales and a profit margin of 15% at EBIT (earnings before interest and taxes) level by 2011. To achieve these goals, the Group would have to significantly increase the volume of sales across its product lines, which could depend also on customer demand, which is mainly out of our control, and significantly reduce its operating and administrative costs. From time to time, we may evaluate our plans and goals to reflect changing macroeconomic conditions and other factors affecting the Group and the furniture industry generally. See “Item 4. Information on the Company—Strategy” for more details about the 2009-2011 Business Plan.
If the 2009-2011 Business Plan is not successfully implemented, there could be a material adverse effect on the Group’s financial condition, results of operations and business prospects.

 

6


Table of Contents

The current worldwide economic downturn has impacted the Group’s business and could continue to significantly impact our operations, sales, earnings and liquidity in the foreseeable future — Economic conditions have deteriorated significantly in the United States and worldwide, and may remain depressed for the foreseeable future. These conditions have resulted in a decline in our sales and earnings and could continue to impact our sales and earnings in the future. Sales of residential furniture are impacted by downturns in the general economy primarily due to decreased discretionary spending by consumers. The general level of consumer spending is affected by a number of factors, including, among others, general economic conditions, inflation, and consumer confidence, all of which are generally beyond our control. Consumer purchases of residential furniture decline during periods of economic downturn, when disposable income is lower. The economic downturn also impacts retailers, our primary customers, resulting in the inability of our customers to pay amounts owed to us. In addition, if our retail customers are unable to sell our product or are unable to access credit, they may experience financial difficulties leading to bankruptcies, liquidations, and other unfavorable events. If any of these events occur, or if unfavorable economic conditions continue to challenge the consumer environment, our future sales, earnings, and liquidity would likely be adversely impacted.
A failure to achieve our projected mix of product sales could result in a decrease in our future earnings — Our products are sold at varying price points and levels of profit. An increase in the sales of our lower profit products at the expense of the sales of our higher profit products could result in a decrease in our earnings. For example, during 2007 and 2008, our gross profit was negatively impacted by a change in the mix of our products sold, when volume sales growth was primarily driven by our Italsofa products.
Manufacturing realignments and cost savings programs could result in a decrease in our short-term earnings and liquidity — We continually review our domestic manufacturing operations and offshore sourcing capabilities. Effects of periodic manufacturing realignments and cost savings programs would likely result in a decrease in our short-term earnings and liquidity until the expected cost reductions are achieved. Such programs can include the consolidation and integration of facilities, functions, systems, and procedures. Certain products may also be shifted from domestic manufacturing to offshore sourcing. These realignments have resulted, and in the future likely would result, in substantial costs, including severance, impairment, exit, and disposal costs, among others. Such actions may not be accomplished as quickly as anticipated and the expected cost reductions may not be achieved in full, which has resulted in, and in the future could continue to result in, a decrease in our short-term earnings and liquidity.
Our growth strategy includes, in part, the development of new stores each year. If we and our dealers are not able to open new stores or effectively manage the growth of these stores, our ability to grow and our profitability could be adversely affected — Our ability and the ability of our dealers to identify and open new stores in desirable locations and operate such stores profitably is an important factor in our ability to grow successfully. We have in the past and will likely continue to purchase or otherwise assume operation of company-brand stores from independent dealers. Increased demands on our operational, managerial, and administrative resources could cause us to operate our business, including our existing and new stores, less effectively, which in turn could cause deterioration in our profitability.
Demand for furniture is cyclical and may fall in the future — Historically, the furniture industry has been cyclical, fluctuating with economic cycles, and sensitive to general economic conditions, housing starts, interest rate levels, credit availability and other factors that affect consumer spending habits. Due to the discretionary nature of most furniture purchases and the fact that they often represent a significant expenditure to the average consumer, such purchases may be deferred during times of economic uncertainty such as those being experienced in some of our markets in Europe and the United States.

 

7


Table of Contents

In 2008, the Group derived 35.5% of its leather- and fabric-upholstered furniture net sales from the Americas, 55.1% from Europe and 9.4% from the rest of the world. A prolonged economic slowdown in the United States and Europe may have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations.
The Group operates principally in a niche area of the furniture market — The Group is a leader in the production of leather-upholstered furniture, with 91.1% of net sales of upholstered furniture in 2008 derived from the sale of leather-upholstered furniture. Consumers have the choice of purchasing upholstered furniture in a wide variety of styles and materials, and consumer preferences may change. There can be no assurance that the current market for leather-upholstered furniture will not decrease.
The furniture market is highly competitive — The Group operates in a highly competitive industry that includes a large number of manufacturers. No single company has a dominant position in the industry. Competition is generally based on product quality, brand name recognition, price and service.
The Group principally competes in the upholstered furniture sub-segment of the furniture market. In Europe, the upholstered furniture market is highly fragmented. In the United States, the upholstered furniture market includes a number of relatively large companies, some of which are larger and have greater financial resources than the Group. Some of the Group’s competitors offer extensively advertised, well-recognized branded products.
Competition has increased significantly in recent years as foreign producers from countries with lower manufacturing costs have begun to play an important role in the upholstered furniture market. Such manufacturers are often able to offer their products at lower prices, which increases price competition in the industry. In particular, manufacturers in China, Eastern Europe and South America have increased competition in the lower-priced segment of the market.
As a result of the actions and strength of the Group’s competitors and the inherent fragmentation in some markets in which it competes, the Group is continually subject to the risk of losing market share, which may lower its sales and profits. Market competition may also force the Group to reduce prices and margins, thereby reducing its cash flows.
The highly competitive nature of the industry means that we are constantly at risk of losing market share, which would likely result in a loss of future sales and earnings. In addition, due to high levels of competition, it may not be possible for us to raise the prices of our products in response to inflationary pressures or increasing costs, which could result in a decrease in our profit margins.
Fluctuations in currency exchange rates have adversely affected and may adversely affect the Group’s results — The Group conducts a substantial part of its business outside of the euro zone. An increase in the value of the euro relative to other currencies used in the countries in which the Group operates will reduce the relative value of the revenues from its operations in those countries, and therefore may adversely affect its operating results or financial position, which are reported in euro. In addition to this risk, the Group is subject to currency exchange rate risk to the extent that its costs are denominated in currencies other than those in which it earns revenues. In 2008, a significant portion of the Group’s net sales, but only approximately 38% of its costs, were denominated in currencies other than the euro. The Group is therefore exposed to the risk that fluctuations in currency exchange rates may adversely affect its results, as has been the case in recent years. For more information, see Item 11, “Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk.”

 

8


Table of Contents

The Group faces risks associated with its international operations — The Group is exposed to risks that arise from its international operations, including changes in governmental regulations, tariffs or taxes and other trade barriers, price, wage and exchange controls, political, social, and economic instability in the countries where the Group operates, inflation and interest rate fluctuations. Any of these factors could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results.
The price of the Group’s principal raw material is difficult to predict — Leather is used in approximately 85% of the Group’s upholstered furniture production, and the acquisition of cattle hides represents approximately 35% of total cost of goods sold. The dynamics of the raw hides market are dependent on the consumption of beef, the levels of worldwide slaughtering, worldwide weather conditions and the level of demand in a number of different sectors, including footwear, automotive, furniture and clothing.
Introduction of a new integrated management system — The Group has undertaken the adoption for its operations worldwide of a new Enterprise Resource Planning system entitled “SAP,” with the aim of enabling Management to achieve better control over the Company through:
   
improved quality, reliability and timeliness of information;
   
improved integration and visibility of information stemming from different management functions and countries; and
   
optimization and global management of corporate processes.
The overall estimated investment for the project is about 10.6 million. The adoption of the new SAP system, which will replace the existing accounting and management systems, poses several challenges relating to, among other things, training of personnel, communication of new rules and procedures, changes in corporate culture, migration of data, and the potential instability of the new system. In order to mitigate the impact of such critical issues, the Company decided to implement the new SAP system on a step-by-step basis, both geographically and in terms of processes. In relation to each step of the project, the Company has set up a contingency plan in order to ensure business continuity. However, there can be no assurance that the new SAP system will be successfully implemented and failure to do so could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s operations.
In 2008, the implementation of the project proceeded according to the original plan. The first SAP implementation for Finance and Purchase processes took place in Italy, Spain, the U.S. and Romania and the implementation of the Sales & Distribution and Production Planning processes took place worldwide. The implementation of the SAP system has involved a change in the management culture of the Company. This new culture is being implemented to create a more productive working environment and to better prepare for the transition to the new technological platform. We continue to proceed with the rollout of the SAP system with the appropriate contingency plans in place in order to avoid future problems.

 

9


Table of Contents

The Group’s past results and operations have significantly benefited from government incentive programs, which may not be available in the future — Historically, the Group derived significant benefits from the Italian Government’s investment incentive programs for under-industrialized regions in Southern Italy, including tax benefits, subsidized loans and capital grants. See “Item 4. Information on the Company—Incentive Programs and Tax Benefits.” In recent years, the Italian Parliament replaced these incentive programs with an investment incentive program for all under-industrialized regions in Italy, which is currently being implemented by the Group through grants and research and development benefits. There are no indications at this time that the Italian Government will implement new initiatives to support companies located in under-industrialized regions in Italy. Therefore, there can be no assurance that the Group will continue to be eligible for such grants, benefits or tax credits for its current or future investments in Italy.
In recent years, the Group has opened manufacturing operations in China, Brazil and Romania and has been granted tax benefits and export incentives by the relevant governmental authorities in those countries. There can be no assurance that these tax benefits and export incentives will continue to be available to the Group in the future.
The Group is dependent on qualified personnel — The Group’s ability to maintain its competitive position will depend to some degree upon its ability to continue to attract and maintain highly qualified managerial, manufacturing and sales and marketing personnel. There can be no assurance that the Group will be able to continue to recruit and retain such personnel. In particular, the Group has been dependent on certain key management personnel in the past, and there can be no assurance that the loss of key personnel would not have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations.
Investors may face difficulties in protecting their rights as shareholders or holders of ADSs — The Company is incorporated under the laws of the Republic of Italy. As a result, the rights and obligations of its shareholders and certain rights and obligations of holders of its ADSs are governed by Italian law and the Company’s Statuto (or By-laws). These rights and obligations are different from those that apply to U.S. corporations. Furthermore, under Italian law, holders of ADSs have no right to vote the shares underlying their ADSs; however, pursuant to the Deposit Agreement, ADS holders do have the right to give instructions to The Bank of New York Mellon, the ADS depositary, as to how they wish such shares to be voted. For these reasons, the Company’s ADS holders may find it more difficult to protect their interests against actions of the Company’s management, Board of Directors or shareholders than they would if they were shareholders of a company incorporated in the United States.
One shareholder has a controlling stake of the company — Mr. Pasquale Natuzzi, who founded the Company and is currently Chief Executive Officer and Chairman of the Board of Directors, beneficially owns 29,358,089 Ordinary Shares, representing 53.5% of the Ordinary Shares outstanding (58.7% of the Ordinary Shares outstanding if the Ordinary Shares owned by members of Mr. Natuzzi’s immediate family (the “Natuzzi Family”) are aggregated). As a result, Mr. Natuzzi controls the Company, including its management and the selection of its Board of Directors. Since December 16, 2003, Mr. Natuzzi has held his entire beneficial ownership of Natuzzi S.p.A. shares (other than 196 ADSs) through INVEST 2003 S.r.l., an Italian holding company wholly-owned by Mr. Natuzzi and with its registered office located at Via Gobetti 8, Taranto, Italy.
In addition, under the Deposit Agreement dated as of May 15, 1993, as amended and restated as of December 23, 1996 and as of December 31, 2001 (the “Deposit Agreement”), among the Company, The Bank of New York Mellon, as Depositary (the “Depositary”), and owners and beneficial owners of American Depositary Receipts (“ADRs”), the Natuzzi Family has a right of first refusal to purchase all the rights, warrants or other instruments which The Bank of New York Mellon, as Depositary under the Deposit Agreement, determines may not lawfully or feasibly be made available to owners of ADSs in connection with each rights offering, if any, made to holders of Ordinary Shares.

 

10


Table of Contents

Because a change of control of the Company would be difficult to achieve without the cooperation of Mr. Natuzzi and the Natuzzi Family, the holders of the Ordinary Shares and the ADSs may be less likely to receive a premium for their shares upon a change of control of the Company.
Forward Looking Information
The Company makes forward-looking statements in this annual report. Statements that are not historical facts, including statements about the Group’s beliefs and expectations, are forward-looking statements. Words such as “believe,” “expect,” “intend,” “plan” and “anticipate” and similar expressions are intended to identify forward-looking statements but are not exclusive means of identifying such statements. These statements are based on current plans, estimates and projections (including, but not limited to, plans, estimates and projections associated with our 2009-2011 Business Plan), and therefore readers should not place undue reliance on them. Forward-looking statements speak only as of the dates they were made, and the Company undertakes no obligation to update or revise any of them, whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise.
Projections and targets related to our 2009-2011 Business Plan included in this annual report are included to describe our current targets and goals, and not as a prediction of future performance or results. The attainment of such projections and targets is subject to a number of risks and uncertainties described in the paragraph below and elsewhere in this annual report. See “Item 3. Key Information—Risk Factors.”
Forward-looking statements involve inherent risks and uncertainties. The Company cautions readers that a number of important factors could cause actual results to differ materially from those contained in any forward-looking statement. Such factors include, but are not limited to: effects on the Group from competition with other furniture producers, material changes in consumer demand or preferences, significant economic developments in the Group’s primary markets, significant changes in labor, material and other costs affecting the construction of new plants, significant changes in the costs of principal raw materials, significant exchange rate movements or changes in the Group’s legal and regulatory environment, including developments related to the Italian Government’s investment incentive or similar programs. The Company cautions readers that the foregoing list of important factors is not exhaustive. When relying on forward-looking statements to make decisions with respect to the Company, investors and others should carefully consider the foregoing factors and other uncertainties and events.
Item 4. Information on the Company
Introduction
The Group is primarily engaged in the design, manufacture and marketing of contemporary and traditional leather and fabric-upholstered furniture, principally sofas, loveseats, armchairs, sectional furniture, motion furniture and sofa beds, and living room accessories.

 

11


Table of Contents

The Group is one of the world’s leading companies for the production of leather-upholstered furniture and believes that it has a leading share of the market for leather-upholstered furniture in the United States and Europe based on research conducted by CSIL, a well known, unaffiliated and reputable Italian market research firm, with reference to market information for the years 2007 and 2008 for the market for leather-upholstered furniture in the United States and Europe, respectively (Sources: CSIL, “The European market for upholstered furniture,” July 2008; CSIL, “The US market for upholstered furniture,” October 2007). The Group is currently focusing its attention on the development of foreign markets, like Eastern Europe, Middle East, China and India, where it has been achieving significant results both in terms of sales and order flow in recent months.
In 2000, the Company launched “Italsofa,” a new promotional brand aimed at the lower-priced segment of the upholstery market, while in January 2002, the Company introduced the new logo for the “Natuzzi” brand, which is aimed at identifying the Company’s medium- to high-end of the market products. The Group currently designs 100% of its products and it manufactures, directly or through third parties, approximately 51% of its products in Italy. Production outside of Italy is mainly for the Italsofa brand.
Within Italy, the Group sells its furniture principally through franchised Divani & Divani by Natuzzi furniture stores. As of April 30, 2009, 104 Divani & Divani by Natuzzi stores, 4 outlet stores, and 1 Natuzzi store were located in Italy. Outside of Italy, the Group sells its furniture principally on a wholesale basis to major retailers and through 195 Natuzzi stores and Divani & Divani by Natuzzi stores and 17 concessions in the United Kingdom and 1 concession in the Republic of Ireland. These concessions are store-in-store concept managed directly by a subsidiary of the Company located in the United Kingdom. As of April 30, 2009, there were 426 Natuzzi galleries worldwide (store-in-store concept managed by independent partners).
On June 7, 2002, the Company changed its name from Industrie Natuzzi S.p.A. to Natuzzi S.p.A. The Statuto, or By-laws, of the Company provide that the duration of the Company is until December 31, 2050. The Company, which operates under the trademark “Natuzzi,” is a società per azioni (stock company) organized under the laws of the Republic of Italy and was established in 1959 by Mr. Pasquale Natuzzi, who is currently the Chairman of the Board of Directors, Chief Executive Officer, and controlling shareholder of the Company. Most of the Company’s operations are carried out through various subsidiaries that individually conduct a specialized activity, such as leather processing, foam production and shaping, furniture manufacturing, marketing or administration.
The Company’s principal executive offices are located at Via Iazzitiello 47, 70029 Santeramo, Italy, which is approximately 25 miles from Bari, in Southern Italy. The Company’s telephone number is: +39 080 882-0111. The Company’s distribution subsidiary in the United States is Natuzzi Americas, Inc. (“Natuzzi Americas”), located at 130 West Commerce Avenue, High Point, North Carolina 27260. Natuzzi Americas telephone number is: +1 336 888-0351.

 

12


Table of Contents

Organizational Structure
As of April 30, 2009, the Company’s principal operating subsidiaries were:
                 
    Percentage of          
Name   ownership     Registered office   Activity
Italsofa Bahia Ltd
    97.99     Bahia, Brazil   (1)
Minuano Nordeste S.A.
    100.00     Pojuca, Brazil   (1)
Italsofa Shanghai Ltd
    96.50     Shanghai, China   (1)
Softaly Shanghai Ltd
    100.00     Shanghai, China   (1)
Natuzzi China Ltd
    100.00     Shanghai, China   (1)
Italsofa Romania
    100.00     Baia Mare, Romania   (1)
Natco S.p.A.
    99.99     Bari, Italy   (2)
I.M.P.E. S.p.A.
    90.83     Qualiano, Italy   (3)
Nacon S.p.A.
    100.00     Bari, Italy   (4)
Lagene S.r.l.
    100.00     Bari, Italy   (4)
Natuzzi Americas Inc.
    100.00     High Point, NC, USA   (4)
Natuzzi Iberica S.A.
    100.00     Madrid, Spain   (4)
Natuzzi Switzerland AG
    100.00     Kaltbrunn, Switzerland   (4)
Natuzzi Nordic
    100.00     Copenaghen, Denmark   (4)
Natuzzi Benelux S.A.
    100.00     Geel, Belgium   (4)
Natuzzi Germany Gmbh
    100.00     Dusseldorf, Germany   (4)
Natuzzi Sweden AB
    100.00     Stockholm, Sweden   (4)
Natuzzi Japan KK
    100.00     Tokyo, Japan   (4)
Natuzzi Services Limited
    100.00     London, UK   (4)
Natuzzi Trading Shanghai Ltd
    100.00     Shanghai, China   (4)
Italholding S.r.l.
    100.00     Bari, Italy   (5)
Natuzzi Netherlands Holding
    100.00     Amsterdam, Holland   (5)
Natuzzi Trade Service S.r.l.
    100.00     Bari, Italy   (6)
La Galleria Limited
    100.00     London, UK   (7)
Natuzzi United Kingdom Limited
    100.00     London, UK   (7)
Kingdom of Leather Limited
    100.00     London, UK   (7)
     
(1)  
Manufacture and distribution
 
(2)  
Intragroup leather dyeing and finishing
 
(3)  
Production and distribution of polyurethane foam
 
(4)  
Distribution
 
(5)  
Investment holding
 
(6)  
Transportation services
 
(7)  
Dormant
See Note 1 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report for further information on the Company’s subsidiaries.

 

13


Table of Contents

Strategy
The negative performance of the Group in 2008 and in recent years has largely been the result of several challenges specific to the furniture industry and prevalent in the economy at large. For instance, the discretionary spending of consumers on furnished goods has been negatively impacted by the global economic downturn, largely as a result of lower home values, rising levels of unemployment and personal debt, and reduced access to consumer credit. In addition, the Group has faced increasingly stiff competition from other furniture companies and its sales revenues have also been negatively impacted as a result of the euro’s recent appreciation against the U.S. dollar and British pound.
In an effort to address these challenges and to restore the positive performance of the Group, the Board of Directors in October 2008 adopted the 2009-2011 Business Plan, which sets as its primary goals the achievement of 1.0 billion of consolidated net sales and a margin of 15% at EBIT (earnings before interest and taxes) level by 2011. See “Item 3. Key Information—Risk Factors” for discussions of the risks and uncertainties that may impact the Group’s results and plans.
In order to accomplish its primary objectives, the 2009-2011 Business Plan will employ a growth strategy aimed at:
   
repositioning the Group brands—including Natuzzi and Italsofa worldwide, Divani & Divani mainly in Italy and Natuzzi Editions in America—by increasing awareness and penetration in current and new markets;
   
expanding in new markets, such as Brazil, India, Russia and various markets in Latin America;
   
improving and further developing the Group’s retail organization;
   
diversifying product assortment and launching new models based on pricing strategies in line with market inputs and expectations;
   
streamlining operations on a regional basis, so that factories located in certain regions will primarily serve such regions;
   
creating more efficiency in the manufacturing and procurement process by revising product cost structures and focusing more on the R&D and engineering process; and
   
eliminating waste and redundancies in Group processes, with a focus on increasing integration within the Group by completing the SAP rollout.
Specifically, the intended effects of this growth strategy are:
   
the growth of the annual net sales of the Natuzzi, Italsofa, Divani & Divani and Natuzzi Editions brands;
   
a reduction of our cost of goods sold to approximately 61% of net sales; and
   
other reductions in logistical costs (materials, transportation and transformation) and selling expenses and general administrative expenses (SG&A).

 

14


Table of Contents

The Group’s primary objective is to expand and strengthen its presence in the global upholstered furniture market in terms of sales and production, while at the same time increasing the Group’s profit and efficiency. To achieve these objectives, the Group’s principal strategic objectives include:
Repositioning the Brand Portfolio Strategy of the Group — The Group is focusing in all price segments of the leather and non-leather upholstered furniture market. The Group has divided its extensive product range into two different brands—Natuzzi and Italsofa—in an effort to address specific market segments and increase its sales and profitability.
i) The Natuzzi brand offers high-end, high-quality products, with detailed designs and customized materials and finishes. The Group aims to position this brand as one that helps consumers rediscover the home as a welcoming place, a place of happiness and well-being. The Group also wants to establish an “aspirational” image for this brand through the style and quality of its products, and the concepts and presentation in its stores. Finally, the Group seeks to broaden this brand’s market by bringing consumers in various countries around the world product collections filled with beautiful, Italian-style living room design. Products under this brand are distributed through the Group’s stores, galleries, and qualified free market (multi brand) retailers that carry high-end products.
From the identification of consumer preferences and market trends to the delivery of the living room in the consumer’s home, Natuzzi directly controls the production and distribution value chain, with the aim of ensuring ultimate quality at competitive prices. All models are designed in the Group’s Style Center in Italy and are primarily manufactured at the Group’s Italian factories.
In the last quarter of 2005 and the beginning of 2006, the Group moved some of the production for its most popular Natuzzi Edition-brand models in the United States to its manufacturing facilities outside of Italy in order to avoid the relative rise in production costs at its Italian plants due to the weak U.S. dollar and thus increase profitability. This move includes limited models and covers in leathers and microfibers, but no “Total Look” furnishings.
ii) The Italsofa brand targets the medium-to-medium low segment of the market. The Group aims to position this brand offering Italian style products at the best value. The brand includes a wide range of sofas and armchairs in leather, fabric and microfiber, which are available in different versions, coverings and colors. Products are designed and engineered in Italy and manufactured at the Group’s factories in China, Brazil and Romania, to provide the best possible value in the market. Products under this brand are mainly distributed through the wholesale channel.
In 2007, the Group refreshed and updated the image of its Italsofa brand, and opened a total of five Italsofa stores in China, with the objective of positioning Italsofa within a higher market segment as compared to very low-cost Chinese competitors. By December 31, 2008, 14 Italsofa stores were opened in China. In 2009, the Group intends to launch the Italsofa retail channel in Europe and the Middle East. In addition, the Group has decided to allocate marketing investments both for communication and for the Italsofa display system to support this new channel.
Competition has increased significantly in recent years within the medium-to-medium low segment as foreign producers from countries with lower manufacturing costs have begun to play an important role in the upholstered furniture market. Such manufacturers are often able to offer their products at lower prices, which increases price competition in the industry. In particular, manufacturers in China, Eastern Europe and South America have increased competition in the lower-priced segment of the market.
In response to this increase and the inherent fragmentation in some markets in which the Group competes, the Group will continue to focus its efforts on improving product quality, design, reliable customer service and marketing support.

 

15


Table of Contents

Expansion into New Markets — The Group first targeted the United States market in 1983 and subsequently began diversifying its geographic markets, particularly in the highly fragmented European markets (outside of Italy). Although the Group is currently a leader in the leather-upholstered furniture segment in the United States and in Europe, it is now focusing its attention on the development of new foreign markets, like Eastern Europe, the Middle East, China and India, where it has been achieving significant results both in terms of sales and order flow in recent months (Sources: CSIL, “The European market for upholstered furniture,” July 2008; CSIL, “The US market for upholstered furniture,” October 2007). The Group intends to continue to consolidate its growth in these markets and to further expand into new markets, such as Russia, Brazil and other parts of Latin America.
Improvement of the Group’s Retail Program and Brand Development — The Group has made significant investments to improve its existing distribution network and strengthen its brand, primarily through the establishment of new distribution subsidiaries and an increase in the number of Natuzzi stores and Natuzzi galleries worldwide. See “Item 4. Information on the Company—Markets.” As of April 30, 2009, there were 304 stores worldwide, including Natuzzi stores and Divani & Divani by Natuzzi stores, and 14 Italsofa stores in China. By using the same creative concepts and internal decorations in Natuzzi stores and Natuzzi galleries, the Group has created a coherent identity for the Natuzzi brand.
In May 2007, the Group organized a Retail Congress in Italy, inviting all its partners worldwide to visit the Group’s headquarters for product selection and collection renewal, and to participate in strategy sessions to develop marketing and advertising plans for the upcoming year. More than 230 stores and 500 persons participated in the Retail Congress. Due to the success of this event, the Group organized a similar event in 2008 and in May 2009.
Product Diversification — The Group believes that it is the Italian manufacturing company in the designer furniture and home decoration industry most capable of offering consumers carefully developed, coordinated living rooms at competitive prices through its “Total Look” offer. The Total Look offer is conceived in accordance with the latest trends in design, materials and colors, and includes high quality sofas, furnishings and accessories, all of which are developed in-house and presented in harmonic and personalized solutions. The Group has taken a number of steps to broaden its product lines, including the development of new models, such as modular and motion frames, and the introduction of new materials and colors, including exclusive fabrics and microfibers. See “Item 4. Information on the Company—Products.” In order to add to its already vast offerings in upholstered furniture, the Group has begun to invest in its furnishings and accessories offerings. Beginning in 2006, the Group has further widened its collection of accessories by introducing wall units, thus completing its living room environment offering. The Group believes that expanding its Total Look offerings will strengthen its relationships with the world’s leading distribution chains, which are interested in offering branded packages. The Group has invested in Natuzzi Style Center in Santeramo, Italy, to serve as a creative hub for the Group’s design activities. The Style Center is improving its interaction with the market under the coordination of dedicated office Range managers (who provide a link between R&D and market needs). The first effects of this market oriented policy were visible during the last retail congress (Santeramo, Paris and Cologne), which resulted in positive feedback with respect to our products and pricing.
Improving Efficiency and Reducing Operating Costs — In order to increase its profitability, the Group is taking steps to reduce operating costs and to improve the efficiency of its operations. In particular, the Group is streamlining operations on a regional basis, so that factories located in certain regions will be primarily responsible for serving those regions. In addition, the Group is seeking to increase efficiency in the manufacturing and procurement process by revising product cost structures and focusing additional attention on R&D and engineering aspects of production. Furthermore, the Group is attempting to eliminate waste and redundancies in its operations by completing the SAP rollout and focusing on integration within the Group.

 

16


Table of Contents

Manufacturing
As of April 30, 2009, the Group operated six production facilities in Italy and three warehouses (two for leather and one for finished goods). Four of the facilities are engaged in upholstery cutting and sewing and assembly of finished and semi-finished products, and employed (net of those workers temporarily laid-off), as of the same date, 3,085 workers, 42% of whom are not directly involved in production. Seven of these nine facilities are located either in, or within a 25-mile radius of, Santeramo, where the Group’s headquarters are located. Assembly operations at the Group’s production facilities also include leather cutting and sewing and attaching foam and covering to frames.
These operations retain many characteristics of production by hand and are coordinated at the production facilities through the use of a management information system that identifies by number (by means of a bar-code system) each component of every piece of furniture and facilitates its automatic transit through the different production phases up to the storehouse.
In July 2006, the Company initiated an industrial restructuring program to improve the flow of production logistics and simplify job assignments in order to increase productivity while improving product quality.
Operations at all of the Group’s facilities are normally conducted Monday through Friday with two maximum eight-hour shifts per day.
Two of the Group’s production facilities are involved in the processing of leather hides to be used as upholstery. One of the facilities is a leather dyeing and finishing plant located near Udine. The Udine facility receives both raw and tanned cattle hides, sends raw cattle hides to subcontractors for tanning, and then dyes and finishes the hides. The other facility, located near Vicenza, is a warehouse that receives semi-finished hides and sends them to various subcontractors for processing, drying and finishing, and then arranges for the finished leather to be shipped to the Group’s assembly facilities. Hides are tanned, dyed and finished on the basis of orders given by the Group’s central office in accordance with the Group’s “on demand” planning system, as well as on the basis of estimates of future requirements. The movement of hides through the various stages of processing is monitored through the management information system. See “Item 4. Information on the Company—Manufacturing—“Supply-Chain Management”.”
The Group produces, directly and by subcontracting, nine grades of leather in approximately 15 finishes and 118 colors. The hides, after being tanned, are split and shaved to obtain uniform thickness and separated into “top grain” and “split” (top grain leather is primarily used in the manufacture of most Natuzzi-branded leather products, while split leather is used, in addition to top grain leather, in the manufacture of some Natuzzi-branded products and most Italsofa products). The hides are then colored with dyes and treated with fat liquors to soften and smooth the leather, after which they are dried. Finally, the semi-processed hides are treated to improve the appearance and strength of the leather and to provide the desired finish. The Group also purchases finished hides from third parties.

 

17


Table of Contents

One of the Group’s production facilities, which is located near Naples and employed 61 workers as of April 30, 2009, is engaged in the production of flexible polyurethane foam and, because the facility’s production capacity is in excess of the Group’s needs, also sells foam to third parties. The foam from the Naples facility, which is produced through a patented process that results in a high-quality material without using any auxiliary blowing agent, is sold under the “Eco-FlexTM” trademark. A material specially designed for mattresses is also produced and sold under the “GreenflexTM” trademark.
As a result of intensive R&D activity, the Company has developed a new family of highly resilient materials. The new polymer matrix is safer than others available in the market because of its improved flame resistance, and it is more environmentally-friendly because it can be disposed of without releasing harmful by-products and because the raw materials used to make it cause less harmful environmental impacts during handling and storage.
The Group currently manufactures the Italsofa Collection outside Italy at plants located in China, Romania, and Brazil, although the strong appreciation of Brazilian currency against the U.S. dollar and the low productivity of the Brazilian plants have negatively affected the competitiveness of the Group’s manufacturing operations in Brazil. If orders exceed production capacity at these plants, Italsofa products are also manufactured in the Company subcontractor’s Italian plants.
The Group owns the land and buildings for its principal assembly facilities located in Santeramo, Matera, its leather dyeing and finishing facility located near Udine, its foam-production facility located near Naples, and its facilities located in Ginosa, Laterza, Brazil, Romania and one of the two plants in China. The land and buildings of the remaining production facilities are leased from lessors with whom the Group enjoys long-term relationships. Although the lease terms vary in length, under Italian law the leases for the Group’s Italian plants must have a minimum term of six years. The lease agreements provide for rents that generally increase each year in line with inflation. Management believes that the prospects are good for renewing the leases on acceptable terms when they expire. The Group owns substantially all the equipment used in its facilities.
Historically, the Group has entrusted some of its production work relating to the assembly of finished products from raw materials and finished parts to subcontractors located within a 20-mile radius of Santeramo (about 20% of Natuzzi’s production during fiscal year 2008). The Group’s contracts with these subcontractors provide that the Group will supply to each subcontractor product designs, finished leather, pre-cut cushions, wooden frames and other assembly materials. The subcontractors are required to assemble these materials into finished products.
The furniture is assembled at a fixed cost per unit that is set to increase annually in line with inflation. These contracts have an indefinite term, subject to termination by either party with prior notice (generally one month).
Raw Materials — The principal raw materials used in the manufacture of the Group’s products are cattle hides, polyurethane foam, polyester fiber, wood and wood products.
The Group purchases hides from slaughterhouses and tanneries located mainly in Italy, Brazil, Germany, Colombia, Ireland, Scandinavian countries, and Eastern Europe. The hides purchased by the Group are divided into several categories, with hides in the lowest categories being purchased mainly in Brazil, and Colombia. The hides in the middle categories are purchased mainly in Italy and certain other parts of Europe and hides in the highest categories are purchased in Germany and Scandinavian countries. A significant number of hides in the lowest categories are purchased at the “wet blue” stage — i.e., after tanning — while some hides purchased in the middle and highest categories are unprocessed. The Group has implemented a leather purchasing policy according to which a percentage of leather is purchased at a finished or semi-finished stage. Therefore, the Group has had a smaller inventory of “split leather” to sell to third parties. Approximately 80% of the Group’s hides are purchased from 13 suppliers, with whom the Group enjoys long-term and stable relationships. Hides are generally purchased from the suppliers pursuant to orders given every one to two months specifying the number of hides, the purchase price and the delivery date.

 

18


Table of Contents

Hides purchased from Europe are delivered directly by the suppliers to the Group’s leather facilities near Udine and Vicenza, while those purchased outside of Italy are inspected overseas by technicians of the Group, delivered to an Italian port and then sent by the Group to the Udine facility and subcontractors. Management believes that the Group is able to purchase leather hides from its suppliers at reasonable prices as a result of the volume of its orders, and that alternative sources of supply of hides in any category could be found quickly at an acceptable cost if the supply of hides in such category from one or several of the Group’s current suppliers ceased to be available or was no longer available on acceptable terms. The supply of raw cattle hides is principally dependent upon the consumption of beef, rather than on the demand for leather.
During the last quarter of 2008, the prices for hides tended to decrease. During the first quarter of 2009, the prices for hides stabilized. Due to the volatile nature of the hides market, there can be no assurances that any current trend of stabilized prices will continue. See “Item 3. Key Information—Risk Factors—The price of the Group’s principal raw material is difficult to predict.”
The Group also purchases fibers and microfibers for use in coverings. Both kinds of coverings are divided into several price categories: most fabrics are in the highest price categories, while the most inexpensive of the microfibers are in the lowest price categories. Fabrics are purchased exclusively in Italy from 13 suppliers which provide the product at the finished stage. Microfibers are purchased in Italy, South Korea, Taiwan, through four suppliers who provide them at the finished stage. Microfibers purchased from the Group’s Italian supplier are in some cases imported by the supplier at the greige or semi-finished stage and then finished (dyed and bonded) in Italy. Fabrics and microfibers are generally purchased from the suppliers pursuant to orders given every week specifying the quantity (in linear meters) and the delivery date. The price is determined before the fiber or microfiber is introduced into the collection.
Fabrics and microfibers purchased from the Italian suppliers are delivered directly by the suppliers to the Group’s facility in Laterza, while those purchased outside of Italy are delivered to an Italian port and then sent to the Laterza facility. Microfibers and fabrics included into Italsofa and Natuzzi Editions are delivered directly by the suppliers to Chinese and Brazilian ports and then sent to the Group’s Shanghai and Salvador de Bahia facilities. The Group is able to purchase such products at reasonable prices as a result of the volume of its orders. The Group continuously searches for alternative supply sources in order to obtain the best product at the best price.
Price performance of fabrics is quite different from that of microfibers. Because fabrics are purchased exclusively in Italy and are composed of natural fibers, their prices are influenced by the cost of labor and the quality of the product. During 2008 and the beginning of 2009, fabric prices were stable due to long-term relationships with suppliers and the large volumes purchased by the Group. During the same period microfiber prices decreased due to the introduction of new suppliers and the renegotiation of prices with current suppliers. The price of microfibers is mainly influenced by the international availability of high-quality products and raw materials at low costs, especially from Asian markets.

 

19


Table of Contents

The Group obtains the chemicals required for the production of polyurethane foam from major chemical companies located in Europe (including Germany, Italy and the United Kingdom) and the polyester fiber filling for its polyester fiber-filled cushions from several suppliers located mainly in Korea, China and Taiwan. The chemical components of polyurethane foam are petroleum-based commodities, and the prices for such components are therefore subject to, among other things, fluctuations in the price of crude oil, which has decreased over the last months. The Group obtains wood and wood products for its wooden frames from suppliers in Italy and Eastern Europe. Through its plant located in Romania, the Group has begun engaging directly in the cutting and transportation of wood from Romanian forests.
With regard to the Group’s collection of home furnishing accessories (tables, lamps, carpets, home accessories in different materials), most of the suppliers are located in Italy and other European countries, while some hand-made products (such as carpets) are made in India.
“Supply-Chain Management”
Procurement Policies and Operations Integration — In order to improve customer service and reduce industrial costs, the Group in 2008 established a definitive policy for handling suppliers and supply logistics. All of the sub-departments working in the Logistics Department have been reorganized to maximize efficiency throughout the supply-chain. The Logistics Department now coordinates periodic meetings among all of its working groups in order to identify areas of concern that arise in the supply-chain, and to identify solutions that will be acceptable to all groups. The Logistics Department is responsible for monitoring the proposed solutions in order to ensure their effectiveness. Additionally, in order to improve access to supply-chain information throughout the Group, the Logistics Department (with the support of the Information Systems department) has created a new portal that allows the Logistics Department and other departments (such as Customer Service and Sales) to monitor the movement of goods through the supply-chain.
Production Planning (Order Management, Production, Procurement) — The Group’s commitment to reorganizing procurement logistics has led to:
1) the development of a logistic-production model to customize the level of service to customers;
2) a 47% reduction in the size of the Group’s inventory of raw materials and/or components, particularly those pertaining to coverings. This positive impact was made possible by both the development of software that allows more detailed production programming and broader access by suppliers themselves, and a more general reorganization of supplier relationships. Suppliers are now able to provide assembly lines at Italian plants with requested components within four hours;
3) the planning and partial completion of the industrial reorganization of the local production center; and
4) since January 2009, the SAP system has been implemented through the organization.

 

20


Table of Contents

The Group also plans procurements of raw materials and components:
i) “On demand” for those materials and components (which the Group identifies by code numbers) that require a shorter lead time for order completion than the standard production planning cycle for customers’ orders. This system allows the Group to handle a higher number of product combinations (in terms of models, versions and coverings) for customers all over the world, while maintaining a high level of service and minimizing inventory size. Procuring raw materials and components “on demand” eliminates the risk that these materials and components would become obsolete during the production process; or
ii) “Upon forecast” for those materials and components requiring a long lead time for order completion. The Group utilizes a new forecast methodology, developed in cooperation with a consulting firm. This methodology balances the Group’s desire to maintain low inventory levels against the Sales Department’s needs for flexibility in filling orders, all the while maintaining high customer satisfaction levels. This new methodology is currently being developed together with the Group’s Information Systems Department, in order to create a new intranet portal, called Worldwide Demand Planning tool. This tool is working for sales coming from the North American market, under the supervision of a forecast manager. Once completed, it will further support corporate logistics and operations managers to better forecast the future demand for the Group’s products so as to improve the lead time from material supply to sales delivery.
Special production programs—those requiring lead times shorter than three weeks—are only available to a restricted group of customers, for a limited group of collections and product combinations.
Lead times can be longer than those mentioned above when a high number of unexpected orders is received.
Delivery times vary depending on the place of discharge (transport lead times vary widely depending on the distance between the final destination and the production plant).
All planning activities (finished goods load optimization, customer order acknowledgement, production and suppliers’ planning) are synchronized in order to guarantee that during the production process, the correct materials are located in the right place at the right time, thereby achieving a maximum level of service while minimizing handling and transportation costs.
Load Optimization — With the aim of decreasing costs and safeguarding product quality, the Group attains optimum load levels for shipping by using a software developed through a research partnership with the University of Bari and the University of Copenhagen, completed in June 2006.
This software manages customers’ orders to be shipped by sea with the goal of maximizing the number of orders shipped in full containers. If a customer’s order does not make optimal use of container space, revisions to the order quantities are suggested. This activity, which was previously a prerogative of the Group’s headquarters, has been almost completely transferred to Natuzzi Americas in High Point, North Carolina. Now, this software is also undergoing testing by customers.
As far as the load composition by truck is concerned, the Group has commissioned planning a software development project to minimize total transport costs by taking into account volume and route optimization for customers’ orders in defined areas. A prototype of this software was delivered to the Group in November 2007. The Group concluded testing of this prototype in September 2008 and it is currently operational. This software was developed by the Group jointly with Polytechnic of Bari and the University of Lecce.

 

21


Table of Contents

Transportation — The Group delivers goods to customers by common carriers. Those goods destined for the Americas and other markets outside Europe are transported by sea in 40’ high cube containers, while those produced for the European market are generally delivered by truck and, in some cases, by railway. In 2008, the Group shipped 11,000 containers (40’hc) to overseas countries and approximately 6,700 full load mega-trailer trucks to European destinations. To improve service levels, a method of Supplier Vendor Rating is under development to measure performance of carriers and distributors providing direct service. This rating system has first been extended to transport by land, and, later, also to the transport by sea.
The Group relies principally on several shipping and trucking companies operating under “time-volume” service contracts to deliver its products to customers and to transport raw materials to the Group’s plants and processed materials from one plant to another. In general, the Group prices its products to cover its door-to-door shipping costs, including all customs duties and insurance premiums. Some of the Group’s overseas suppliers are responsible for delivering raw materials to the port of departure, therefore transportation costs for these materials are generally under the Group’s control. At the same time, a transportation tender has been organized during 2008. This tender involves worldwide transportation companies; the concept is to have a better service for our customers at a cheaper price reducing the number of transport companies involved in the inbound & outbound flow.
Products
The Group is committed to the conception, prototyping, production (sofas only) and commercialization of a wide range of upholstered furniture, both in leather and in fabric, and furnishings & accessories. The Company is the largest Italian company in the sector and a world leader in the segment of upholstered furniture.
The wide range of offerings enables the Company to reach specific market segments, constantly monitor consumers needs and offer products in line with market trends and final customers’ preferences.
New models are the result of a constant information flow that stems from the market (whose preferences are analyzed, filtered and translated by the product managers into a brief, including specific styles, functions and price points), and is communicated to the group of designers who, through constant work with the team from the prototypes department, sketches the creation of new products in accordance with the guidelines received.
The product development process is also based on specific needs of particular clients (mass dealers) who are capable of generating a critical mass of sales that enable the product to achieve the right market penetration.
The diversity of final customers’ tastes and preferences and the natural inclination of Natuzzi to offer new solutions promote the development of products that are increasingly personalized. For instance, in 2008, the Company developed 117 new models that have generated more than 2201 different versions.

 

22


Table of Contents

The Group’s product range falls within five broad categories of furniture: stationary furniture (sofas, loveseats and armchairs); sectional furniture; motion furniture; sofa beds; and occasional chairs (including recliners and body massage chairs). As of April 30, 2009, the Group offered its products in 403 different models.
Regarding the supply of furnishing & accessories, 28 new products were introduced in 2008 as a result of a significant push on development.
The Group’s wide range of products includes a comprehensive collection of sofas and armchairs with particular styles, coverings and functions, with more than two million combinations. The Group’s offering is divided into two separate collections: the Natuzzi Collection, which has two separate lines of products, one targeting the Americas (Natuzzi Editions) and one targeting the Group’s markets in the rest of the world, and the Italsofa Collection, which is also divided into two lines of products, those targeting the Americas and the Asia Pacific region, and those targeting Europe, the Middle East and Africa.
The Natuzzi Collection, positioned in the medium-high market, focuses on making Italian quality and style accessible through coordinated and innovative living rooms. This collection stands out for high quality in the choice of materials and finishes, as well as the creativity and details of its designs. As of April 30, 2009, this line of products offered 164 models, 26 articles in fabrics in 86 colors, 16 leather articles in 119 colors, and four articles in dreamfiber in 51 colors. The best-selling models in 2008 were Klaus, Plaza, Malcolm and Nicolaus (generating respectively 14.7 million, 12.5 million, 10.9 million and 10.8 million in sales). The collection also includes a selection of additional furniture (wall units, tables, lamps, carpets), accessories (pots and candles), furniture for the dining room (tables, chairs, lamps) to offer complete furniture with the aim enabling the Group to become a real “Lifestyle Company.”
As of April 30, 2009, the Natuzzi Collection’s line oriented to the Americas named “Natuzzi Editions” was represented by 105 models, 21 leather articles in 108 colors, and nine articles in dreamfiber & fabrics in 44 colors. The Ginevra model is the best-selling model with sales of about 6.1 million during 2008.
The Italsofa Collection, which is characterized by a young and vibrant style, offers for the medium-to-medium low market, 134 models, 10 leather articles in 76 colors, two articles in dreamfiber and 14 fabric articles in 30 colors. The most successful model is the Otranto, with 7.3 million in sales during 2008.
The Group’s overall sales are also partly the result of unbranded production, developed on the basis of specific provision agreements for important mass-dealer clients like IKEA and Macy’s.

 

23


Table of Contents

Markets
The Group markets its products internationally as well as in Italy. Outside Italy, the Group sells its leather furniture principally on a wholesale basis to major retailers and furniture stores. In 1990, the Group began selling its leather-upholstered products in Italy and abroad through franchised Divani & Divani by Natuzzi and Natuzzi furniture stores. Since 2001, the Group has also sold its furniture through directly owned Natuzzi stores and Divani & Divani by Natuzzi stores. Starting from the second half of 2007, the Group has sold its promotional line in China through Italsofa stores, of which there were 16 as of the end of 2008.
In 2008, the Group derived 35.5% of its leather and fabric-upholstered furniture net sales from the United States and the Americas, 55.1% from Europe and 9.4% from the rest of the world.
The following tables show the leather and fabric-upholstered furniture net sales and number of seats sold of the Group broken down by geographic market for each of the years indicated:
Leather and Fabric Upholstered Furniture Net Sales (in millions of euro)
                                                 
    2008             2007             2006          
 
                                               
Americas (1)
    208.6       35.5 %     198.6       35.2 %     245.4       37.2 %
Natuzzi
    110.4       18.8 %     114.4       20.3 %     146.6       22.2 %
Italsofa
    98.2       16.7 %     84.2       14.9 %     98.8       15.0 %
 
                                               
Europe
    323.7       55.1 %     319.4       56.7 %     366.6       55.5 %
Natuzzi
    189.3       32.2 %     191.8       34.0 %     235.3       35.6 %
Italsofa
    134.4       22.9 %     127.6       22.7 %     131.3       19.9 %
 
                                               
Rest of the world
    55.5       9.4 %     45.5       8.1 %     48.3       7.3 %
Natuzzi
    32.8       5.5 %     29.9       5.3 %     34.3       5.2 %
Italsofa
    22.7       3.9 %     15.6       2.8 %     14.0       2.1 %
 
                                   
 
                                               
Total
    587.8       100.0 %     563.5       100.0 %     660.3       100.0 %
 
                                   
     
(1)  
Outside the United States, the Group also sells its products to customers in Canada and Central and South America (collectively, the “Americas”).

 

24


Table of Contents

Leather and Fabric Upholstered Furniture Net Sales (in seats) (2)
                                                 
    2008             2007             2006          
 
                                               
Americas
    1,272,559       46.8 %     1,176,585       45.4 %     1,364,873       45.2 %
Natuzzi
    554,492       20.4 %     560,647       21.6 %     684,009       22.7 %
Italsofa
    718,067       26.4 %     615,938       23.8 %     680,864       22.5 %
 
                                               
Europe
    1,211,939       44.5 %     1,225,882       47.3 %     1,449,696       48.1 %
Natuzzi
    487,821       17.9 %     523,054       20.2 %     716,846       23.8 %
Italsofa
    724,118       26.6 %     702,828       27.1 %     732,850       24.3 %
 
                                               
Rest of the world
    237,809       8.7 %     189,926       7.3 %     202,133       6.7 %
Natuzzi
    90,430       3.3 %     87,950       3.4 %     106,127       3.5 %
Italsofa
    147,379       5.4 %     101,976       3.9 %     96,006       3.2 %
 
                                   
 
                                               
Total
    2,722,307       100.0 %     2,592,393       100.0 %     3,016,702       100.0 %
 
                                   
     
(2)  
Includes seats produced at Group-owned facilities and by subcontractors. Seats are a unit measurement. A sofa consists of three seats; an armchair of one.
1. United States and the Americas.
In 2008, net sales of leather and fabric-upholstered furniture in the United States and the Americas increased 5.04% to 208.6 million, compared to 198.6 million in 2007, and the number of seats sold increased 8.16% to 1,272,559 compared to 1,176,585 in 2007.
The Group’s sales in the United States and the Americas are handled by Natuzzi Americas, which maintains offices in High Point, North Carolina, the heart of the most important furniture manufacturing and distributing region in the United States. The staff at High Point provides customer service, marketing and logistics, handles finance and collections, and generally acts as the customers’ contact for the Group. As of April 30, 2009, the High Point operation had 68 employees.
Natuzzi Americas has 38 independent sales representatives and sub-representatives in the United States and Canada. They are regionally supervised by sales managers.
The Group’s principal customers are major retailers. The Group advertises its products to retailers and, recently, to consumers in the United States and Canada directly and through the use of various marketing tools. The Group also relies on its network of sales representatives and on the furniture fairs held at High Point each Spring and Fall to promote its products.

 

25


Table of Contents

2. Europe.
During 2008, the Group continued to consolidate its position in Europe by investing in stores and galleries. Net sales of leather and fabric-upholstered furniture in Europe increased by 1.3% from 319.4 million in 2007 to 323.7 million in 2008, with the number of seats sold slightly decreased from 1,225,882 in 2007 to 1,211,939 seats sold in 2008.
Italy. Since 1990, the Group has sold its upholstered products within Italy principally through franchised Divani & Divani furniture stores (now Divani & Divani by Natuzzi). As of April 30, 2009, there were 108 Divani & Divani by Natuzzi stores and one Natuzzi store located in Italy. Eighteen of these stores are directly owned by the Group.
Outside Italy. The Group uses franchised or directly owned stores to penetrate markets and implement brand strategies. As of April 30, 2009, 91 franchised single-brand stores were operating in Europe (outside Italy): 21 under the Divani & Divani by Natuzzi name (eight in Greece and 13 in Portugal) and the remainder under the Natuzzi name (25 in France, nine in Holland, five in Russia, three in the Czech Republic, two in Germany, two in Malta, two in Cyprus, two in Croatia, two in Poland, two in Latvia, two in Slovenia, two in Turkey, two in Romania, and one each in Iceland, Lithuania, Finland, Estonia, Bosnia-Herzegovina, Hungary, Belgium, Serbia-Montenegro, the United Kingdom and Ukraine). As of April 30, 2009, there were 38 directly owned stores in Europe (outside Italy): 25 in Spain (of which one is an outlet), five in Switzerland, four in the United Kingdom, three in Denmark and one in Sweden, all under the Natuzzi name. Apart from the four Natuzzi stores located in the United Kingdom, the Group operates 17 concessions in the United Kingdom and one in the Republic of Ireland.
3. Rest of the World.
Middle East. The Group has seen a significant increase in demand, especially in Israel where net sales increased from 1.4 million in 2007 to 2.6 million in 2008. As of April 30, 2009, the Group had a total of nine Natuzzi stores in the Middle East: three in Israel, two in the United Arab Emirates, two in Saudi Arabia and one each in Kuwait and Qatar. The Group also had a total of six galleries: two in Saudi Arabia and one each in Bahrain, Kuwait, the United Arab Emirates and Jordan.
Asia-Oceania-Africa. In 2008, the overall net sales in this region equaled 37.3 million. Until the end of the year, the business was managed through the regional management integrated in Italsofa Shanghai Ltd. and supported by the subsidiary in Japan and three agencies located in Australia, South Korea and New Zealand. Since the beginning of 2009, a new legal entity has been set up—Natuzzi Trading (Shanghai) Co., Ltd.—which acts as a regional office and manages the commercial part of the business throughout the region. Furthermore, the Group is also currently preparing a representative office in Sydney, in order to be closer to the Australian and New Zealand markets. This office will report to the regional office in Shanghai. The general strategy for the Natuzzi brand is to further expand the store network throughout the region, but with a strong emphasis on China.
As of April 30, 2009, 50 franchised single-brand Natuzzi stores were operating in the Asia Pacific market: 20 in China, 19 in Australia, five in Taiwan, two in New Zealand, and one each in the Philippines, Singapore, Thailand and Indonesia. The Group also maintains 13 galleries in the Asia-Oceania-Africa region with locations in South Africa, Morocco, Egypt, Thailand, Indonesia, Korea, New Zealand. The Group also has a gallery presence in Australia, specifically at 28 David Jones department stores.

 

26


Table of Contents

In 2007, the Group launched an initiative to redefine the image of its Italsofa brand, and opened a total of five single brand Italsofa stores in China with the objective of positioning Italsofa within a higher market segment as compared to very-low-cost Chinese competitors. As of April 30, 2009, the Italsofa single-branded store network in China has increased to 14 stores in different areas of China. The Group is currently planning to further expand its presence in China, specifically with stores in medium-sized and small cities all over the country.
Customer Credit Management — The Group maintains an active credit management program. The Group evaluates the creditworthiness of its customers on a case-by-case basis according to each customer’s credit history and information available to the Group. Throughout the world, the Group utilizes “open terms” in 86% of its sales and obtains credit insurance for almost 78% of this amount; 12% of the Group’s sales are commonly made to customers on a “cash against documents” and “cash on delivery” basis; and lastly, 2% of the Group’s sales are supported by a “letter of credit” or “payment in advance.”
Advertising — The Group uses the Natuzzi brand for its medium-to higher-priced product line. The Group’s Communication System was developed to regulate all methods used in each market to advertise the brand name, and operates simultaneously on different levels: the “brand-building level” establishes the brand’s philosophy, while the “traffic-building level” aims to attract consumers to points of sale using various kinds of initiatives, such as presentations of new collections, new store openings and promotional activities.
Advertising in the galleries is carried out with the help of the “Retail Advertising Kit,” a collection of templates that enable advertising of the Natuzzi brand in conjunction with the retailer’s brand.
Incentive Programs and Tax Benefits
Historically, the Group derived benefits from the Italian Government’s investment incentive program for under-industrialized regions in Southern Italy, which includes the area that serves as the center of the Group’s operations. The investment incentive program provided tax benefits, capital grants and subsidized loans. In particular, a substantial portion of the Group’s earnings before taxes and minority interests from 1994 to 2003 was derived from Group companies to some extent from such tax exemptions. These tax exemptions expired between 1996 and 2003. The last tax exemption was related to the subsidiary “Style & Comfort S.r.l.” and expired on December 27, 2003.
In December 1996, the Company and the “Contract Planning Service” of the Italian Ministry of Industrial Activities signed a “Program Agreement” with respect to the “Natuzzi 2000 project.” In connection with this project, the Group prepared a multi-faceted program of industrial investments for the increase of the production capacity of leather and fabric upholstered furniture in the area close to its headquarters in Italy. According to this “Program Agreement”, the Company should have made investments for 295.2 million and at the same time the Italian government should have contributed in the form of capital grants for 145.5 million. During 2003 the Company revised its growth and production strategy due to the strong competition from competitors in countries like China and Brazil. Therefore, as a consequence of this change in the economic environment in 2003, the Company requested to the Italian Ministry of Industrial Activities the revision of the original “Program Agreement” as follows: reduction of the investment to be made from 295.2 million to 69.8 million, and reduction of the related capital grants from 145.5 million to 35.0 million. In April 2005, the Company received from the Italian Government the final approval of the “Program Agreement” confirming these revisions. The Company received under the aforementioned project capital grants for 24.2 million. A committee has been appointed by the Ministry of Industrial Activities to prepare the final technical report for the disbursement of the remaining capital grants of approximately 10.8 million.

 

27


Table of Contents

On April 27, 2004, the Technical-Scientific Committee of the Italian Education, University and Research Ministry approved a four-year research project presented by the Company in February 2002 related to improvement and development in leather manufacturing and processing. The Committee has approved a maximum capital grant of 2.4 million and a 10-year subsidized loan for a maximum amount of 3.3 million at a subsidized interest rate of 0.5% to be used in connection with industrial research expenses and prototype developments (as published on August 20, 2004, in the Italian Official Gazette (Gazzetta Ufficiale della Repubblica Italiana) n° 195). Industrial research and prototype developments, planned as part of the project, are already underway thanks to the collaborative efforts of specialized in-house personnel and university researchers from the University of Lecce and the Polytechnic University of Bari. In February 2007, the Company provided the aforementioned Committee with the complete list of expenses to be acknowledged under such project and that have been incurred between August 19, 2002 through December 31, 2003 (such expenses amounted to 1.0 million). Also in 2007, the Company sent the list of all the costs incurred in 2004 and 2005, amounting to 1.1 million and 1.7 million respectively, to be acknowledged under the same project. In June 2008, the Italian Government provided a 2.0 million subsidized loan and a 1.5 million operating subsidy to the Company. In July 2008, the Company sent the final list of all the costs incurred in 2006 and 2007.
In 2006, the Company entered into an agreement with the Italian Ministry of Industrial Activities for the incentive program denominated “Integrated Package of Benefits—Innovation of the working national program ‘Developing Local Entrepreneurs’” for the creation of a centralized information system in Santeramo in Colle that will be utilized by all Natuzzi points-of-sale around the world. This agreement acknowledges costs of 7.2 million and 1.9 million for the development and industrialization program, respectively. On March 20, 2006, the Italian Industrial Ministry issued a concession decree providing for a provisional grant to the Company of 2.8 million and a loan of 4.3 million, to be repaid at a rate of 0.74% over 10 years. In December 2006, the Company provided the aforementioned Committee with the list of expenses to be acknowledged under such project and that have been incurred between July 2005 through December 31, 2006 (such expenses amounted to 4.1 million). Additionally, in February 2008 and September 2008, the Company sent the list of all the remaining expenses incurred up to November 2007 (date of completion of the program) amounting to 6.7 million. In April 2009, the Italian Government provided a 3.9 million subsidized loan and a 1.9 million operating subsidy to the Company.
During 2008, the Italian Ministry of Industrial Activities approved a new incentive program, entitled “Made in Italy — Industry 2015.” The objective of this program is to facilitate the realization and development of new production technologies and services with high innovation value in order to stimulate awareness for products that are made in Italy. In December 2008, the Company submitted to the Italian Ministry of Industrial Activities its proposal, entitled “i-sofas”, which is pending approval. The i-sofas program envisions a total investment of 3.9 million, up to 1.7 million of which may be contributed as a grant by the Italian Ministry of Industrial Activities. However, there can be no assurance that the Company will receive any such grants.

 

28


Table of Contents

In November 2008, the Puglia regional authorities launched an incentive program in order to support companies located in the Puglia regional district that intend to invest in new production process changes, production diversification and industrial research. In January 2009, the Company submitted its proposal, entitled “UthinkLean,” which is pending to approval. The “UThinkLean” program envisions a total investment of 11.3 million, up to 3.7 million of which may be contributed as a grant by the Puglia regional authorities. However, there can be no assurance that the Company will receive any such grants.
Certain of the Group’s foreign subsidiaries, including Italsofa (Shanghai) Co. Ltd, Italsofa Bahia Ltda, Minuano Nordeste S.A. and SC Italsofa Romania S.r.l. enjoy significant tax benefits, such as corporate income tax exemptions or reductions of the applicable corporate income tax rates.
Management of Exchange Rate Risk
The Group is subject to currency exchange rate risk in the ordinary course of its business to the extent that its costs are denominated in currencies other than those in which it earns revenues. Exchange rate fluctuations also affect the Group’s operating results because it recognizes revenues and costs in currencies other than euro but publishes its financial statements in euro. The Group’s sales and results may be materially affected by exchange rate fluctuations. For more information, see “Item 11. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk.”
Trademarks and Patents
The Group’s products are sold under the “Natuzzi” and “Italsofa” trademarks. These trademarks and certain other trademarks, such as “Divani & Divani by Natuzzi,” have been registered as such in Italy, the European Union, the United States and elsewhere. In order to protect its investments in new product development, the Group has also undertaken a practice of registering certain new designs in most of the countries in which such designs are sold. The Group currently has more than 1,500 design patents and patents pending. Applications are made with respect to new product introductions that the Group believes will enjoy commercial success and have a high likelihood of being copied.
Regulation
The Company is incorporated under the laws of the Republic of Italy. The principal laws and regulations that apply to the operations of the Company—those of Italy and the European Union—are different from those of the United States. Such non-U.S. laws and regulations may be subject to varying interpretations or may be changed, and new laws and regulations may be adopted, from time to time. While management believes that the Group is currently in compliance in all material respects with such laws and regulations (including Italian Legislative Decree No. 6 of 2003 and rules with respect to environmental matters), there can be no assurance that any subsequent official interpretation of such laws or regulations by the relevant governmental authorities that differs from that of the Company, or any such change or adoption, would not have an adverse effect on the results of operations of the Group or the rights of holders of the Ordinary Shares or the owners of the Company’s ADSs. See “Item 4. Information on the Company—Environmental Regulatory Compliance,” “Item 10. Additional Information—Exchange Controls” and “Item 10. Additional Information—Taxation.”

 

29


Table of Contents

Environmental Regulatory Compliance
The Group operates a leather dyeing and finishing factory located in Pozzuolo del Friuli, in the province of Udine and a factory for polyurethane foam production in Qualiano, in the province of Naples. The activities of these facilities are subject to both Italian and European laws and regulations. The Group operates these and its other facilities in compliance with all applicable laws and regulations.
Insurance
The Group maintains insurance against a number of risks. The Group insures against loss or damage to its facilities, loss or damage to its products while in transit to customers, failure to recover receivables, certain potential environmental liabilities and product liability claims. While the Group’s insurance does not cover 100% of these risks, management believes that the Group’s present level of insurance is adequate in light of past experience.
Description of Properties
The location, approximate size and function of the principal physical properties used by the Group as of April 30, 2009 are set forth below:
                             
        Size                
        (approximate       Production        
        square       Capacity     Unit of  
Location     meters)   Function   per day     Measure  
 
Santeramo in Colle   29,000  
Headquarters, prototyping, manufacturing of wooden frames, showroom (Owned)
    704     Frames
(BA) — Italy
                     
           
 
               
Santeramo in Colle,   27,500  
Sewing and product assembly (Owned)
    1.400     Seats
Iesce (BA) — Italy
 
 
                   
           
 
               
Matera La Martella   38,000  
General warehouse of sofas and accessory furnishing (Owned)
    N.A.     N.A.
— Italy
                     
           
 
               
Ginosa (TA) — Italy   14,500  
Sewing and product assembly (Owned)
    900     Seats
           
 
               
Laterza (TA) — Italy   10,000  
Leather cutting (Owned)
    7,500     Square Meters
           
 
               
Laterza (TA) — Italy   13,000  
Fabric and lining cutting, leather warehouse (Owned)
    6,000     Linear Meters
                           
           
 
               
Laterza (TA) — Italy   20,000  
Accessory Furnishing Packaging and Warehouse (Owned)
    N.A.     N.A.
                           
           
 
               
Qualiano (NA) —   12,000  
Polyurethane foam production (Owned)
    87     Tons
Italy
 
 
                   
           
 
               
Pozzuolo del Friuli   21,000  
Leather dyeing and finishing (Owned)
    14,000     Square Meters
(UD) — Italy
 
 
                   
           
 
               
Montebello (VI) -   5,500  
Leather warehouse (Leased)
    N.A.     N.A.
Italy
 
 
                   

 

30


Table of Contents

                             
        Size                
        (approximate       Production        
        square       Capacity     Unit of  
Location     meters)   Function   per day     Measure  
 
High Point — North   10,000  
Office and showroom for Natuzzi Americas (Owned)
    N.A.     N.A.
Carolina — U.S.A.
                     
           
 
               
Baia Mare — Romania   75,600  
Leather cutting, sewing and product
    2,900     Seats
           
assembly, manufacturing of wooden frames, polyurethane foam shaping, fiberfill production and wood and wooden product manufacturing (Owned)
               
           
 
               
Shanghai — China   44,000  
Leather cutting, sewing and product
    4,000     Seats
           
assembly, manufacturing of wooden frames, polyurethane foam shaping, fiberfill production (Owned)
               
           
 
               
Shanghai (Fengpu) —   14,500  
Leather cutting, leather and fabric warehouse (Leased)
    10,800     Square Meters
China
                 
           
 
               
           
Fabric cutting
    420     Linear Meters
           
 
               
Salvador de Bahia   28,700  
Leather cutting, sewing and product
    700     Seats
(Bahia) — Brazil
     
assembly, manufacturing of wooden frames, polyurethane foam shaping, fiberfill production (Owned)
               
The Group believes that its production facilities are suitable for its production needs and are well maintained. The Group’s production facilities are operated utilizing close to 100% of their production capacity. Operations at all of the Group’s production facilities are normally conducted Monday through Friday with two eight-hour shifts per day. In 2008, the Group continued to utilize subcontractors to meet demand.
As of April 30, 2009, the Group also owned 68 stores (18 of which are located in Italy) and three outlet stores (two of which are located in Italy and one in Spain).
Capital Expenditures
The following table sets forth the Group’s capital expenditures for each year for the three-year period ended December 31, 2008:
                         
    Year ending December 31,  
    (millions of Euro)  
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Land and plants
    1.1       3.3       2.4  
Equipment
    5.1       10.1       7.0  
Other assets
    9.8       13.1       9.7  
 
                 
Total
    16.0       26.5       19.1  
 
                 

 

31


Table of Contents

Capital expenditures during the last three years were primarily made in the areas of construction, as well as improvements to property, plant and equipment and expansion of the Company’s retail network. In 2008, capital expenditures were primarily made to open new Natuzzi stores and Natuzzi galleries, as well as to make improvements at the Group’s existing facilities (those located in Baia Mare, Romania, and other facilities located in and around Santeramo in Colle, Italy) in order to increase productivity. The Group expects that capital expenditures in 2009 will be approximately 22 million, to be financed with cash flow from operations. The Group plans to direct such capital expenditures mainly to open new stores and galleries, towards the continued implementation of SAP and, to a lesser extent, to achieve productivity improvements in existing plants. The Group expects approximately 61% of the new store and gallery openings to be in Europe and approximately 39% in emerging markets where it has recently achieved positive results—these emerging markets include Eastern Europe, the Middle East, China and India.
Item 4A. Unresolved Staff Comments
None.
Item 5. Operating and Financial Review and Prospects
The following discussion of the Group’s results of operations, liquidity and capital resources is based on information derived from the audited Consolidated Financial Statements and the notes thereto included in Item 18 of this annual report. These financial statements have been prepared in accordance with Italian GAAP, which differ in certain respects from U.S. GAAP. For a discussion of the principal differences between Italian GAAP and U.S. GAAP as they relate to the Group’s consolidated net earnings (loss) and shareholders’ equity, see Note 27 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
Critical Accounting Policies
Use of Estimates — The significant accounting policies used by the Group to prepare its financial statements are described in Note 3 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report. The application of these policies requires management to make estimates, judgments and assumptions that are subjective and complex, and which affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities as of any reporting date and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during any reporting period. The Group’s financial presentation could be materially different if different estimates, judgments or assumptions were used. The following discussion addresses the estimates, judgments and assumptions that the Group considers most material based on the degree of uncertainty and the likelihood of a material impact if a different estimate, judgment or assumption were used.

 

32


Table of Contents

Recoverability of Long-lived Assets Including Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets — The Group periodically reviews the carrying values of the long-lived assets held for use and the carrying values of assets to be disposed of, including goodwill and other intangible assets, when events and circumstances warrant such a review. If the carrying value of a long-lived asset is considered impaired, an impairment charge is recorded for the amount by which the carrying value of the long-lived asset exceeds its estimated recovery value, in relation to its use or realization, as determined by reference to the most recent corporate plans. Management believes that the estimates of these recovery values are reasonable; however, changes in estimates of such recovery values could affect the relevant valuations. The analysis of each long-lived asset is unique and requires that management use estimates and assumptions that are deemed prudent and reasonable for a particular set of circumstances.
In particular in 2008, our market capitalization fell significantly below our company’s book value. Many factors could have contributed to this decline, including, without limitation, general economic and financial conditions, our financial results, the general decline in stock market prices and, from time to time, an illiquid trading market for our ADSs. As a result of such decline in market capitalization and other triggering events discussed in detail in Notes 9, 24, 27(g) and 27(k) of the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report, the Company had to analyze its overall valuation and had performed an impairment analysis of its long-lived assets, including intangible assets, and goodwill in accordance with Italian GAAP and US GAAP (whenever the events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of an asset may be not recoverable).
Based on this impairment analysis, the Company recorded in its consolidated statements of operation for the year ended December 31, 2008: (a) under Italian GAAP, impairment losses of 2.9 million (related to a manufacturing facility located in the State of Bahia in Brazil) and 1.8 million (related to two industrial buildings located near the Group’s headquarters in Italy) (see Notes 9, 24 and 27(k) of the Consolidated Financial Statements included in item 18 of this annual report); and (b) under US GAAP, impairment losses of 1.5 million (related to the goodwill of its reporting unit named “Italian retail owned stores”) and 3.6 million (related to the intangible asset “export incentive benefit agreement”) (see Note 27(g) of the Consolidated Financial Statements included in item 18 of this annual report). For a discussion of the differences between Italian GAAP and US GAAP with respect to the above impairment charges and the effect on net loss and shareholders’ equity as of December 31, 2008, please see Notes 27(g) and 27(k) of the Consolidated Financial Statements included in item 18 of this annual report.
Furthermore, the Company would like to underline that the net book value of goodwill (net of above impairment charge) as of December 31, 2008 under Italian GAAP and US GAAP is 0.6% and 1.1% of total assets, respectively (see notes 10 and 27(g) of the Consolidated Financial Statements included in item 18 of this annual report).
Recoverability of Deferred Tax Assets — Deferred tax assets and liabilities are recognized for the future tax consequences attributable to differences between the financial statement carrying amounts of existing assets and liabilities and their respective tax bases and for losses available for carry forward in the various tax jurisdictions. Deferred tax assets are reduced by a valuation allowance to an amount that is more likely than not to be realized. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured using enacted tax rates expected to apply to taxable income in the years in which those temporary differences are expected to be recovered or settled. The effect on deferred tax assets and liabilities of a change in tax rates is recognized in income in the period that includes the enactment date.

 

33


Table of Contents

In assessing the realizability of deferred tax assets, management considers whether it is more likely than not that some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will not be realized. The ultimate realization of deferred tax assets is dependent upon the generation of future taxable income during the periods in which those temporary differences become deductible and the tax loss carry forwards are utilized.
Given the cumulative loss position of Natuzzi and of most of its Italian and foreign subsidiaries as of December 31, 2008 and 2007 (see note 14 of the Consolidated Financial Statements included in item 18 of this annual report), management considered the scheduled reversal of deferred tax liabilities and tax planning strategies, in making this assessment. However, management after a reasonable effort as of December 31, 2008 and 2007 has not identified any relevant tax planning strategies prudent and feasible available to reduce the need for a valuation allowance. Therefore, at December 31, 2008 and 2007 the realization of the deferred tax assets is primarily based on the scheduled reversal of deferred tax liabilities (see note 14 of the Consolidated Financial Statements included in item 18 of this annual report).
Based upon this analysis, management believes it is more likely than not that the Group will realize the benefits of the deductible differences and net operating loss carryforwards (see note 14 of the Consolidated Financial Statements included in item 18 of this annual report), net of the existing valuation allowance at December 31, 2008 and 2007.
In particular, changes in the assumptions and estimates related to future taxable income, tax planning strategies and scheduled reversal of deferred tax liabilities could affect the recoverability of the deferred tax assets. If actual results differ from such estimates and assumptions the Group financial position and results of operation may be affected.
Allowances for Returns and Discounts — The Group records revenues net of returns and discounts. The Group estimates sales returns and discounts and creates an allowance for them in the year of the related sales. The Group makes estimates in connection with such allowances based on its experience and historical trends in its large volumes of homogeneous transactions. However, actual costs for returns and discounts may differ significantly from these estimates if factors such as economic conditions, customer preferences or changes in product quality differ from the ones used by the Group in making these estimates.
Allowance for Doubtful Accounts — The Group makes estimates and judgments in relation to the collectibility of its accounts receivable and maintains an allowance for doubtful accounts based on losses it may experience as a result of failure by its customers to pay amounts owed. The Group estimates these losses using consistent methods that take into consideration, in particular, insurance coverage in place, the creditworthiness of its customers and general economic conditions. Changes to assumptions relating to these estimates could affect actual results. Actual results may differ significantly from the Group’s estimates if factors such as general economic conditions and the creditworthiness of its customers are different from the Group’s assumptions.
Revenue Recognition — Under Italian GAAP, the Group recognizes sales revenue, and accrues associated costs, at the time products are shipped from its manufacturing facilities located in Italy and abroad. A significant part of the products are shipped from factories directly to customers under sales terms such that ownership, and thus risk, is transferred to the customer when the customer takes possession of the goods. These sales terms are referred to as “delivered duty paid,” “delivered duty unpaid,” “delivered ex quay” and “delivered at customer factory.” Delivery to the customer generally occurs within one to six weeks from the time of shipment. The Group’s revenue recognition under Italian GAAP is at variance with U.S. GAAP. For a discussion of revenue recognition under U.S. GAAP, see Note 27(c) to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.

 

34


Table of Contents

Results of Operations
Summary — Despite a series of challenges, including increasingly stiff industry competition and reduced consumer discretionary spending as a result of the global economic downturn, the Group’s performance in 2008 improved as compared with its performance in 2007. In 2008, the Group had net losses of 61.9 million, as compared to net losses of 62.6 million in 2007, and reported a 5.0% increase in net sales, from 634.4 million in 2007 to 666.0 million in 2008. In 2008, the Group sold 2,722,307 seats, up 5.0% as compared to 2007. In 2008, net sales of the Natuzzi branded products, which targets the high-end of the market, decreased by 1.0 % to 332.6 million from 336.1 million in 2007, with the number of Natuzzi-branded seats sold decreasing by 3.3% over 2007. Net sales of the medium/low-priced Italsofa furniture increased by 12.2% in 2008, to 255.2 million from 227.4 million in 2007, with the number of Italsofa seats sold increasing by 11.9%.
The Group’s negative performance in 2008 was principally due to the negative impact on sales revenues of the euro’s appreciation against the U.S. dollar and British pound, a slight decrease in the sales volume of Natuzzi-branded products and increases in other expenses. In particular, we believe that the underperformance in sales was primarily caused by a number of ongoing factors in the global economy that have negatively impacted the discretionary spending of consumers. These economic factors include lower home values, rising levels of unemployment and personal debt, and reduced access to consumer credit. These developments, coupled with the ongoing malaise of the global financial system and capital markets, have caused a decline in consumer confidence and curtailed consumer spending.
Due to only a marginal increase in the sales volume of our products, higher raw material prices, the poor performance of the Group’s retail network, and the low efficiency of the manufacturing plants operating in Brazil, the Group reported disappointing operating losses in 2008 (despite realizing a significant improvement in operating margin levels as from 2007) and yet still maintained a sound net financial position. The increase in other expenses, which was also a contributing factor to our negative performance in 2008, was largely the result of: (1) exchange differences arising from ordinary operations ( 11.0 million in 2008 compared to 7.1 million in 2007); (2) an impairment charge of 2.9 million relating to our manufacturing facility located in Brazil and an impairment charge of 1.8 million relating to two industrial buildings located close to the Group’s headquarters in Italy; and (3) a 4.6 million expense for one-time termination benefits.
Despite these challenges, the Group continued to invest in the repositioning of the Natuzzi brand and the reorganization of its sales activities in 2008, as well as in the ongoing restructuring of its operations, with the aim of regaining its competitiveness and ensuring its long-term profitability.

 

35


Table of Contents

The following table sets forth certain income statement data expressed as a percentage of net sales for the years indicated:
                         
    Year Ended December 31,  
    2008     2007     2006  
Net sales
    100.0 %     100.0 %     100.0 %
Cost of sales
    71.9       72.6       66.7  
Gross profit
    28.1       27.4       33.3  
Selling expenses
    25.9       27.4       25.3  
General and administrative expenses
    7.4       7.7       5.7  
Operating income (loss)
    (5.2 )     (7.7 )     2.3  
Other income (expense), net
    (3.9 )     (0.4 )     0.4  
Income taxes
    0.2       1.8       1.0  
Net earnings (loss)
    (9.3 )     (9.9 )     1.7  
See “Item 4. Information on the Company—Markets” for tables setting forth the Group’s net leather- and fabric-upholstered furniture sales and seats sold, which are broken down by geographic market, for the years ended December 31, 2006, 2007 and 2008.
2008 Compared to 2007
Net Sales for 2008, including sales of leather- and fabric-upholstered furniture and other sales (principally sales of polyurethane foam and leather sold to third parties as well as of accessories), increased 5.0% to 666.0 million, as compared to 634.4 million in 2007.
Net sales for 2008 of leather- and fabric-upholstered furniture increased 4.3% to 587.8 million, as compared to 563.5 million in 2007. The 4.3% increase was due to a combination of factors, principally (i) a 5.0% increase in the number of seats sold, (ii) a 3.9% decrease in sales as reported in euro stemming from the appreciation of the euro against the U.S. dollar, and (iii) a 3.2% increase due to targeted pricing strategies and advertising with respect to certain product models. Net sales of Natuzzi-branded furniture accounted for 56.6% of our total net sales in 2008 (as compared to 59.6% in 2007), and net sales of Italsofa-branded products accounted for 43.4% of our total net sales for 2008 (as compared to 40.4% in 2007).
Net sales for 2008 of leather upholstered furniture increased 6.4% to 535.2 million, as compared to 502.9 million in 2007, and net sales for 2008 of fabric upholstered furniture decreased 13.2% to 52.6 million, as compared to 60.6 million in 2007.
In the Americas, net sales for 2008 of upholstered furniture increased by 5.0% to 208.6 million, as compared to 198.6 million in 2007, and seats sold increased by 8.2% to 1,272,559, as compared to 1,176,585 in 2007. Net sales of the lower-priced Italsofa-branded furniture increased 16.5% compared to 2007, while net sales of the higher-priced Natuzzi-branded furniture decreased 3.5%. In Europe, net sales for 2008 of upholstered furniture increased 1.3% to 323.4 million, as compared to 319.4 million in 2007, due to the combined effect of a 1.3% decrease in net sales of Natuzzi-branded furniture and to a 5.3% increase in net sales of Italsofa-branded furniture. In the Rest of the World, net sales for 2008 of upholstered furniture increased 22.0% to 55.5 million, as compared to 45.5 million in 2007, due to a 9.9% increase in net sales of Natuzzi-branded furniture and to a 45.5% increase in net sales of Italsofa-branded furniture.

 

36


Table of Contents

Net sales for 2008 of the Natuzzi-branded furniture decreased 1.0% to 332.6 million, as compared to 336.1 million in 2007, with the number of Natuzzi-branded seats sold decreasing by 3.3%. During 2008, net sales of the medium/low-priced Italsofa furniture increased 12.2% to 255.2 million, as compared to 227.4 million in 2007, with the number of Italsofa seats sold increasing by 11.9%.
Total net sales of Divani & Divani by Natuzzi and Natuzzi Stores increased 21.5% in 2008 to 139.9 million, as compared to 115.1 million in 2007.
In 2008, total seats sold increased 5.0% to 2,722,307 from 2,592,393 sold in 2007. Negative performance was recorded in the Europe region (down 1.1% to 1,211,939 seats), while positive results were achieved in the Americas (up 8.2% to 1,272,559 seats) and the Rest of the World (up 25.2% to 237,809 seats).
The following provides a more detailed country by country examination of the changes in volumes by brand in our principal markets:
Natuzzi Brand. In terms of seats sold under the Natuzzi brand, the Group recorded negative results in the United States (-2.6%), Italy (-13.7%), Spain (-28.0%), Ireland (-30.8%), Portugal (-7.4%), Denmark (-14.9%) and Belgium (-1.0%). Positive results were reported in Canada (+3.7%), Korea (+4.0%), Holland (+18.5%) and China (+20.9%).
Italsofa Brand. In terms of seats sold under the Italsofa brand, the Group recorded decreases in many countries, including Holland (-11.4%), Germany (-9.7%), Portugal (-33.0%), the United Kingdom (-2.0%), Ireland (-46.3%), Chile (-68.0%), Sweden (-30.1%) and Norway (-46.7%). Positive results were reported in Spain (+13.4%), France (+31.2%), Belgium (+14.7%), Australia (+ 32.4) and China (+599.1%).
Other Net Sales (principally sales of polyurethane foam and leather sold to third parties, as well as of accessories) increased 10.3% to 78.2 million, as compared to 70.9 million in 2007.
Cost of Sales in 2008 increased in absolute terms by 3.9% to 478.8 million (representing 71.9% of net sales), as compared to 460.6 million (or 72.6% of net sales) in 2007. The improvement in cost of sales, as a percentage of net sales, was due to the decrease in the cost of leather and of other principal raw materials, as well as to the lower impact of fixed costs resulting from the increase in net sales.
Gross Profit. The Group’s gross profit increased 7.7% in 2008 to 187.2 million, as compared to 173.8 million in 2007 as a result of the factors described above.
Selling Expenses decreased 0.9% in 2008 to 172.3 million, as compared to 173.9 million in 2007, and, as a percentage of net sales, decreased from 27.4% in 2007 to 25.9% in 2008. This decrease was mainly due to lower advertising and exhibition costs.

 

37


Table of Contents

General and Administrative Expenses. In 2008, the Group’s general and administrative expenses increased 1.8% to 49.9 million, as compared to 49.0 million in 2007, and, as a percentage of net sales, decreased from 7.7% in 2007 to 7.4% in 2008.
Operating Loss. The Group had an operating loss for 2008 of 35.0 million, as compared to an operating loss of 49.1 million in 2007, as a result of the factors described above.
Other Income (expenses), net. The Group registered other expenses, net, of 25.8 million in 2008 as compared to other expenses, net of 2.6 million in 2007. Net interest expenses, included in other income (expense), net, in 2008 was 0.2 million, as compared to net income of 1.7 million in 2007. See Note 24 to the Consolidated Financial Statement included in Item 18 of this annual report.
The Group registered a 11.0 million foreign-exchange net loss in 2008 (included in other income (expense), net), as compared to a net loss of 7.1 million in 2007. The foreign exchange loss in 2008 primarily reflected the following factors:
   
a net realized loss of 1.3 million in 2008 (compared to a gain of 5.9 million in 2007) on domestic currency swaps due to the difference between the forward rates of the domestic currency swaps and the spot rates at which the domestic currency swaps were closed (the Group uses the forward rate to hedge its price risks against unfavourable exchange rate variations);
   
a net realized loss of 6.3 million in 2008 (compared to a loss of 3.9 million in 2007), from the difference between invoice exchange rates and collection/payment exchange rates;
   
a net unrealized gain of 1.0 million in 2008 (compared to an unrealized loss of 10.1 million in 2007) on accounts receivable and payable; and
   
a net unrealized loss of 4.4 million in 2008 (compared to an unrealized gain of 0.9 million in 2007), from the mark-to-market of domestic currency swaps.
The Group also recorded other expenses, included in other income (expense), net, in 2008 of 14.5 million, compared to other income of 2.8 million reported in 2007. This income reflected the following factors:
   
a 4.7 million expense due to the impairment of long-lived assets in 2008, while no such expenses were registered in 2007;
   
a 4.6 million expense for the one-time termination benefits incurred in 2008, while no such expenses were registered in 2007;
   
a 3.2 million contingent-liabilities provision for estimated losses related to some claims (including tax claims) and legal actions in 2008, while in 2007, the provisions for contingent liabilities amounted to 3.0 million;
   
other expenses of 1.2 million deriving from the write-off of fixed assets in 2008, while in 2007, the other expenses deriving from the write off of fixed assets amounted to 2.3 million;

 

38


Table of Contents

   
the Group did not register any refunds from tax authorities in 2008, while in 2007 it registered a refund of 3.0 million obtained from the Italian tax authorities for income and other taxes not due related to prior years (in addition in 2007, the Italian tax authorities confirmed that a portion of the income tax of 0.7 accrued in year 2006, was no longer due);
   
the Group did not register any provisions or reversals for legal actions in 2008, while in 2007 it registered an income of 1.5 million due to the write off of a provision for legal actions accrued in 2006, which resulted from a settlement of the claim; and
   
0.8 million as other expense, net in 2008, compared to other income, net of 2.9 million in 2007.
Since 2003, the Group has not followed hedge accounting and records all fair value changes of its domestic currency swaps in its income statement.
Income Taxes. In 2008, the Group suffered a negative effective tax rate of 2.6% on the loss before taxes and minority interest, compared to a Group’s effective negative tax rate of 22.2% reported in 2007.
For the Group’s Italian companies the negative effective tax rate (or the obligation to accrue taxes despite reporting a loss before taxes) was due to the regional tax denominated “Irap” (see Note 14 to the Consolidated Financial Statements in Item 18 of this annual report). This regional tax is applicable to the gross profit determined as the difference between gross revenue (excluding interest and dividend income) and direct production costs (excluding labor costs, interest expenses and other financial costs). As a consequence, even if an Italian company reports a pre-tax loss, it could be subject to this regional tax. In 2008, most Italian companies within the Group reported losses but had to pay “Irap” tax.
In 2007, the Group’s effective income tax rate was negatively affected by the considerable increase in the deferred tax assets valuation allowance. In fact, in 2007 most of the Italian and foreign subsidiaries realized significant pre-tax losses and were in a cumulative loss position, so management did not consider it more likely than not that the deferred tax asset of those companies would be realized in the scheduled reversal periods (see Note 14 to the Consolidated Financial Statements in Item 18 of this annual report).
Some of the Group’s foreign subsidiaries (Italsofa Shanghai Ltd, Softaly Shanghai Ltd, Natuzzi China Ltd, Italsofa Bahia Ltd, Minuano Nordeste S.A. and Italsofa Romania) are entitled to significant tax benefits, such as corporate income tax exemptions or reductions in statutory corporate income tax rates, the most significant of which will expire in 2012. As a consequence, some of those foreign subsidiaries reported a lower effective tax rate than the Group’s Italian subsidiaries. See “Item 4. Information on the Company—Incentive Programs and Tax Benefits.”
Net Loss. The Group reported a net loss of 61.9 million in 2008, as compared to a net loss of 62.6 million in 2007. On a per-Ordinary Share, or per-ADS basis, the Group had net losses of 1.13 in 2008, as compared to net losses of 1.14 in 2007.
As disclosed in Note 27 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report, established accounting principles in Italy vary in certain significant respects from generally accepted accounting principles in the United States. Under U.S. GAAP, the Group would have had net losses of 55.7 million and 60.0 million in 2008 and 2007, respectively, and net earnings of 14.5 million in 2006, compared to net losses of 61.9 million and 62.6 million in 2008 and 2007, respectively, and net earnings of 12.3 million in 2006 under Italian GAAP.

 

39


Table of Contents

2007 Compared to 2006
Net Sales for 2007, including sales of leather- and fabric-upholstered furniture and other sales (principally sales of polyurethane foam and leather sold to third parties as well as of accessories), decreased 13.7% to 634.4 million, as compared to 735.4 million in 2006.
Net sales for 2007 of leather- and fabric-upholstered furniture decreased 14.6% to 563.5 million, as compared to 660.2 million in 2006. The 14.6% decrease was due to a 14.0% decrease in the number of seats sold, a 2.9% decrease stemming from the appreciation of the euro against the U.S. dollar, partially offset by a 2.3% increase deriving from the change in the mix of products sold and product prices. Net sales of Natuzzi-branded furniture accounted for 59.6% of our total net sales in 2007, and net sales of Italsofa products accounted for 40.4% of our total net sales for 2007. Net sales for 2007 of Natuzzi-branded furniture decreased 19.2% in 2007, while net sales of Italsofa-branded furniture decreased 6.8%, in each case as compared to 2006.
Net sales for 2007 of leather upholstered furniture decreased 12.2% to 502.9 million, as compared to 573.1 million in 2006, and net sales for 2007 of fabric upholstered furniture decreased 30.5% to 60.6 million, as compared to 87.2 million in 2006.
In the Americas, net sales for 2007 of upholstered furniture decreased by 19.1% to 198.6 million, as compared to 245.4 million in 2006, and seats sold decreased by 13.8% to 1,176,584, as compared to 1,364,873 in 2006. Net sales of the lower-priced Italsofa-branded furniture decreased 14.7% compared to 2006, while net sales of the higher-priced Natuzzi-branded furniture decreased 22.0%. In Europe, net sales for 2007 of upholstered furniture decreased 12.9% to 319.4 million, as compared to 366.6 million in 2006, due to a 18.5% decrease in net sales of Natuzzi-branded furniture and to a 2.7% decrease in net sales of Italsofa-branded furniture. In the Rest of the World, net sales for 2007 of upholstered furniture decreased 5.8% to 45.5 million, as compared to 48.2 million in 2006, due to a 12.7% decrease in net sales of Natuzzi-branded furniture, which was partially offset by an 11.1% increase in net sales of Italsofa-branded furniture.
Net sales for 2007 of the Natuzzi-branded furniture decreased 19.2% to 336.1 million, as compared to 416.2 million in 2006, with the number of Natuzzi-branded seats sold decreasing by 22.3%. During 2007, net sales of the medium/low-priced Italsofa furniture decreased 6.8% to 227.4 million, as compared to 244.0 million in 2006, with the number of Italsofa seats sold decreasing by 5.9%.
Total net sales of Divani & Divani by Natuzzi and Natuzzi Stores decreased 17.0% in 2007 to 115.1 million, as compared to 138.7 million in 2006.
In 2007, total seats sold decreased 14.1% to 2,592,393 from 3,016,702 sold in 2006. Negative performance was recorded in the Americas (down 13.8% to 1,176,584 seats), in Europe (down 15.4% to 1,225,882 seats) and the Rest of the World (down 6.0% to 189,926 seats).

 

40


Table of Contents

The following provides a more detailed country by country examination of the changes in volumes by brand in our principal markets:
Natuzzi Brand. In terms of seats sold under the Natuzzi brand, the Group recorded negative results in the United States (-23.1%), Italy (-21.8%), Spain (-30.2%), France (-18.5%), Belgium (-24.9%), the United Kingdom (-37.9%), Germany (-25.3%) and Holland (-36.9%). Positive performances were reported in Canada (+5.5%), Korea (+35.8%) and Ireland (+24.5%).
Italsofa Brand. In terms of seats sold under the Italsofa brand, the Group recorded significant decrease in many countries, including the United States (-9.5%), Germany (-10.7%), France (-8.2%), the United Kingdom (-9.9%), Belgium (-7.9%), Canada (-12.5%), Sweden (-15.9%), Norway (-32.2%). Positive performances were reported in Spain (+16.7%), Holland (+6.5%), Italy (+6.3%) and Japan (+37.4%).
Other Net Sales (principally sales of polyurethane foam and leather sold to third parties, as well as of accessories) decreased 5.7% to 70.9 million, as compared to 75.2 million in 2006.
Cost of Sales in 2007 decreased in absolute terms by 6.1% to 460.6 million (representing 72.6% of net sales), from 490.5 million (or 66.7% of net sales) in 2006. The increase in cost of sales, as a percentage of net sales, was due to the appreciation of the euro against the U.S. dollar, and to the increase, expressed in constant exchange rates, in the cost of leather and of other principal raw materials, such as polyurethane foam, polyester fibers and chemical.
Gross Profit. The Group’s gross profit decreased 29.0% in 2007 to 173.8 million, as compared to 244.9 million in 2006 as a result of the factors described above.
Selling Expenses decreased 6.6% in 2007 to 173.9 million, as compared to 186.2 million in 2006, and, as a percentage of net sales, increased from 25.3% in 2006 to 27.4% in 2007. This increase was mainly due to higher advertising and exhibition costs.
General and Administrative Expenses. In 2007, the Group’s general and administrative expenses increased 16.1% to 49.0 million, as compared to 42.2 million in 2006, and, as a percentage of net sales, increased from 5.7% in 2006 to 7.7% in 2007. The increase was primarily attributable to higher administrative salaries and depreciation costs.
Operating Loss. The Group had an operating loss for 2007 of 49.1 million, as compared to an operating income of 16.5 million in 2006, as a result of the factors described above.
Other Income (expenses), net. The Group registered other expenses, net, of 2.6 million in 2007 as compared to other income of 2.8 million in 2006. Net interest income, included in other income (expense), net, in 2007 was 1.7 million, as compared to 1.5 million in 2006. See Note 24 to the Consolidated Financial Statement included in Item 18 of this annual report.

 

41


Table of Contents

The Group registered a 7.1 million foreign-exchange net loss in 2007 (included in other income (expense), net), as compared to a net gain of 0.8 million in 2006. The foreign exchange loss in 2007 reflected primarily the following factors:
   
a net realized gain of 5.9 million in 2007 (compared to a gain of 0.7 million in 2006) on domestic currency swaps due to the difference between the forward rates of the domestic currency swaps and the spot rates at which the domestic currency swaps were closed (the Group uses the forward rate to hedge its price risks against unfavourable exchange rate variations);
   
a net realized loss of 3.8 million in 2007 (compared to a loss of 8.2 million in 2006), from the difference between invoice exchange rates and collection/payment exchange rates;
   
a net unrealized loss of 10.1 million in 2007 (compared to an unrealized gain of 2.8 million in 2006) on accounts receivable and payable; and
   
a net unrealized gain of 0.9 million in 2007 (compared to an unrealized gain of 5.5 million in 2006), from the mark-to-market of domestic currency swaps.
The Group also recorded other income, included in other income (expense), net, in 2007 of 2.8 million, compared to other income of 0.5 million reported in 2006. This income reflected the following factors:
   
a 3.0 million contingent-liabilities provision for estimated losses related to some claims (including tax claims) and legal actions. In 2006, the provisions for contingent liabilities amounted to 5.8 million;
   
other expenses of 2.3 million deriving from the write-off of fixed assets. No such expenses were registered in 2006;
   
in 2007 the Group did not register any revenue from export incentive benefits, while in 2006 it registered revenue of 3.4 million. This incentive is measured on the basis of the export sales realized by the subsidiaries Italsofa Bahia Ltd and Minuano Nordeste S.A.;
   
a refund of 3.0 million obtained from the Italian tax authorities for income and other taxes not due related to prior years; in addition, the Italian tax authorities confirmed that a portion of the income tax of 0.7 accrued in year 2006, was no longer due. In 2006 the Company did not record revenues for tax refund;
   
an income of 1.5 million due to the write off of a provision for legal action accrued in 2006, which resulted from a settlement of the claim; and
   
2.9 million as other income, net, that is the same amount it had registered in 2006.
Income Taxes. In 2007, the Group realized an effective negative tax rate of 22.0% on the loss before taxes and minority interest, compared to the Group’s effective income tax rate of 36.7% reported in 2006.
The 2007 Group’s effective income tax rate was negatively affected by the considerable increase in deferred tax assets valuation allowance. In fact, in 2007 most of the Italian and foreign subsidiaries realized significant pre-tax losses and were in a cumulative loss position, so management did not consider it more likely than not that the deferred tax asset of those companies would be realized in the scheduled reversal periods (see Note 14 to the Consolidated Financial Statements in Item 18 of this annual report). In addition, for the Group’s Italian companies the effective negative tax rate was due to the regional tax denominated “Irap” (see Note 14 to the Consolidated Financial Statements in Item 18 of this annual report). This regional tax is applicable to the gross profit determined as the difference between gross revenue (excluding interest and dividend income) and direct production costs (excluding labor costs, interest expenses and other financial costs). As a consequence, even if an Italian company reports a pre-tax loss, it could be subject to this regional tax. In 2007, most Italian companies within the Group reported losses but had to pay “Irap” tax.

 

42


Table of Contents

Some of the Group’s foreign subsidiaries (Italsofa Shanghai Ltd, Softaly Shanghai Ltd, Italsofa Bahia Ltd, Minuano Nordeste S.A. and Italsofa Romania) are entitled to significant tax benefits, such as corporate income tax exemptions or reductions in statutory corporate income tax rates, the most significant of which will expire in 2012. As a consequence, some of those foreign subsidiaries reported a lower effective negative tax rate than the Group’s Italian subsidiaries. See “Item 4. Information on the Company—Incentive Programs and Tax Benefits.”
Net Loss. The Group reported a net loss of 62.6 million in 2007, as compared to net earnings of 12.3 million in 2006. On a per-Ordinary Share, or per-ADS basis, the Group had net losses of 1.14 in 2007, as compared to a net earnings of 0.23 in 2006.
As disclosed in Note 27 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report, established accounting principles in Italy vary in certain significant respects from generally accepted accounting principles in the United States. Under U.S. GAAP, for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, the Group would have had net losses of 60.0 million, net earnings of 14.5 million, net losses of 6.9 million, respectively, compared to net losses of 62.6 million, net earnings of 12.3 million, net losses of 14.6 million, respectively, under Italian GAAP for the same periods.
Liquidity and Capital Resources
The Group’s cash and cash equivalents were 47.3 million as of December 31, 2008, as compared to 87.5 million as of December 31, 2007. The most significant changes in the Group’s cash flows between 2008 and 2007 are described below.
Cash flows used in operating activities were 32.0 million in 2008, as compared to cash flows used in operations of 15.4 million in 2007. This increase in cash flow in operating activities of 16.6 million from 2007 to 2008 resulted principally due to the negative impact of more timely payments to suppliers, compared to considerable delays in payments to suppliers in 2007. These negative effects were partially off-set by the positive impact of cash flow generated by the reduction of inventory levels in 2008.
Cash flows used in investment activities in 2008 decreased 12.6 million to 13.5 million. The decrease in cash used in investment activities in 2008 was due to lower capital expenditures. Capital expenditures were 16.0 million and 26.5 million in 2008 and 2007, respectively. In both 2008 and 2007, capital expenditures related primarily to the opening of new Natuzzi stores and galleries as well as improvements at existing manufacturing facilities in order to increase productivity (including the purchase of equipment). In 2008, the Group continued to invest in order to set up the “SAP” for its domestic and foreign companies. See “Item 3. Key Information—Risk Factors—Introduction of a new integrated management system.”

 

43


Table of Contents

Cash provided by financing activities in 2008 totalled 4.0 million, as compared to 3.5 million of cash provided by financing activities in 2007. The cash provided by financing activities in 2008 was positively affected by the increase in short term borrowings and by the higher proceeds of long term-debt.
As of December 31, 2008, the Group had available unsecured lines of credit for cash disbursements totalling 45.5 million, of which 9.7 million (or 21.3% of the total) were used. The Group uses these lines of credit to manage its short-term liquidity needs. The unused portions of these lines of credit amounted to approximately 35.8 million (see Note 11 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report) as of December 31, 2008. Amounts borrowed by the Group under these credit facilities are not subject to any restrictions on their use, but are repayable either on demand (for bank overdrafts) or on a short-term basis (for other bank borrowings under existing credit lines). Given their nature, these lines of credit may be terminated by the banks at any time. The Group’s borrowing needs are not subject to seasonal fluctuations.
In light of the recent downturn of the global economy and uncertainty about these conditions in the foreseeable future, we are focused on effective cash management, controlling costs, and preserving cash related to capital expenditures and acquisition of stores. For example, we reviewed all capital projects for 2009 and are committed to execute only those projects that are necessary for business operations or that are projected to have a high rate of return.
Management believes that the Group’s working capital is sufficient for its present requirements. The Group’s principal source of liquidity is its existing cash and cash equivalents, supplemented to the extent needed to meet the Group’s short term cash requirements by accessing the Group’s existing lines of credit. The Group expects to continue relying on existing cash and cash equivalents as its principal source of liquidity in the future. As of December 31, 2008, the Group’s long-term contractual cash obligations amounted to 71.2 million of which 13.4 million comes due in 2009 ( 13.5 million in 2008). See “Item 5. Operating and Financial Review and Prospects—Contractual Obligations and Commitments.” The Group’s long-term debt represented less than 1.0% of shareholders’ equity as of December 31, 2008 and 2007 (see Note 16 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report). The Group’s principal uses of funds are expected to be the payment of operating expenses, working capital requirements, capital expenditures and restructuring of operations.
Contractual Obligations and Commitments
The Group’s current policy is to fund its cash needs, accessing its cash on hand and existing lines of credit, consisting of short-term credit facilities and bank overdrafts, to cover any short-term shortfall. The Group’s policy is to procure financing and access credit at the Company level, with the liquidity of Group companies managed through a cash-pooling zero-balancing arrangement with a centralized bank account at the Company level and sub-accounts for each subsidiary. Under this arrangement, cash is transferred to the sub-accounts as needed on a daily basis to cover the subsidiaries’ cash requirements, but any balance on the sub-accounts must be transferred back to the top account at the end of each day, thus centralizing coordination of the Group’s overall liquidity and optimizing the interest earned on cash held by the Group.
As of December 31, 2008, the Group’s long-term debt consisted of 3.8 million (including the current portion of such debt) outstanding under subsidized loans granted by the Italian government (see “Item 4. Incentive Programs and Tax Benefits”) and its short-term debt consisted of 9.7 million outstanding under its existing lines of credit, comprised entirely of bank overdrafts. This compares to 2.4 million of long-term debt and 7.6 million of short-term debt outstanding as of December 31, 2007.

 

44


Table of Contents

As of December 31, 2008, all of the Group’s long-term debt and short-term debt were denominated in euro. For the maturity profile of the Group’s long-term debt, please consult the table labelled “Contractual Obligations” below. Short-term overdrafts are payable on demand. Other bank borrowings under existing lines of credit have other short-term maturities. The bulk of the group’s long-term debt bears interest at a fixed rate of 2.25% per annum, with more than 44% of its long-term debt bearing interest at 0.25% per annum. The Group’s short-term debt bears interest at floating rates, with a weighted average interest rate per annum of 3.31% and 6.22% on the Group’s overdraft and other short-term borrowings, respectively, as of December 31, 2008, compared to 5.03% and 6.18%, respectively, as of December 31, 2007. The Group does not have outstanding any other debt instruments, except that it has entered into domestic currency swaps to reduce its exposure to the risk of short-term declines in the value of its foreign-currency denominated revenues and not for speculative or trading purposes. For additional information on these currency swaps, see “Item 11. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk—Exchange Rate Risks.
The Group maintains cash and cash equivalents in the currencies in which it conducts its operations, principally euro, U.S. dollars, Canadian dollars, Australian dollars and British pounds.
The following tables set forth the material contractual obligations and commercial commitments of the Group ( of the type required to be disclosed pursuant to Item 5F of Form 20-F) as of December 31, 2008:
                                         
    Payments Due by Period  
    (thousands of euro)  
            Less than                     After 5  
Contractual Obligations   Total     1 year     2-3 years     4-5 years     years  
Long-Term Debt(1)
    3,780       514       1,353       1,315       598  
Interest due on Long Term Debt (2)
    235       57       96       59       23  
Operating Leases (3)
    67,175       12,794       22,150       16,267       15,964  
 
                             
Total Contractual Cash Obligations
    71,190       13,365       23,599       17,641       16,585  
 
     
(1)  
Please see Note 16 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report for more information on the Group’s long-term debt.
 
(2)  
Interest due on long-term debt has been calculated using fixed rates contractually agreed with lenders
 
(3)  
The leases relate to the leasing of manufacturing facilities and stores by several of the Group’s companies.
Under Italian law the Company and its Italian subsidiaries are required to pay a termination indemnity to their employees when these cease their employment with the Company or the relevant subsidiary. Likewise, the Company and its Italian subsidiaries are required to pay an indemnity to their sales agents upon termination of the sales agent’s agreement. As of December 31, 2008, the Group had accrued an aggregate employee termination indemnity of 31.7 million. In addition, as of December 31, 2008, the Company had accrued a provision for contingent liabilities of 10.5 million, a sales agent termination indemnity of 1.4 million and a one-time termination indemnity benefit of 2.5 million. The one-time termination benefit includes the amount to be paid on the separation date to certain workers to be terminated on an involuntary base. See Notes 3(n) and 17 of the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report. These amounts are not reflected in the table above since it is not possible to determine when the amounts that have been accrued will become payable.

 

45


Table of Contents

                                         
            Amount of Commitment Expiration Per Period  
    Total     (thousands of euro)  
    Amounts     Less than                     After 5  
Other Commitments   Committed     1 year     2-3 years     4-5 years     years  
 
Guarantees(1)
    26,005       26,005                    
 
     
(1)  
The guarantee is primarily comprised of a guarantee letter provided by a bank in connection with the Natuzzi 2000 project. The guarantee letter will expire when the Italian Ministry of Economic Development provides the Company with the final disbursement of the capital grants already provided. See “Item 4. Information on the Company — Incentive Programs and Tax benefits.”
The Group is also involved in a number of claims (including tax claims) and legal actions arising in the ordinary course of business. As of December 31, 2008, the Group had accrued provisions relating to these contingent liabilities in the amount of 10.5 million. See “Item 8. Financial Information—Legal and Governmental Proceedings” and Note 17 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
Related Party Transactions
Please see “Item 7. Major Shareholders and Related Party Transactions” of this annual report.
Product & Retail Development
The Product & Retail Development department has set up, following a strategic analysis, a Center for Retail Competence whose main objectives are, on a world wide basis, the following:
   
to draw the retail business model for the Group;
   
to design an auditing and control system for the Group’s retail business model under the supervision of top management;
   
to define the consumer segments to be targeted;
   
to define a product mix more consistent with targeted consumers and market;
   
to define a store concept consistent with the Natuzzi brand’s high-end positioning;
   
to define store formats (size, location, aesthetic and commercial features);
   
to define development plans and network re-positioning; and
   
to define the correct communication tools and training.

 

46


Table of Contents

The expansion of products that the Group offers for the high-end segment has required an adjustment to the lay-out of the products at the points of sale. The Natuzzi product offer is increasingly oriented towards the concept of total living. Therefore, the mono-brand Natuzzi points of sales have been recently refurnished in order to re-create a complete living room environment, including the use of interior decorations.
Innovation remains a strategic activity for the Group. Product and Retail Development efforts in 2008 have continued to focus on the design of new products, particularly the study of more appropriate furniture coverings, and on improvement of the manufacturing process, with the goal of anticipating the preferences of our target consumers. See “Item 4. Information on the Company—Products” and “Item 4. Information on the Company—Manufacturing.”
The Group conducts all of its activities in accordance with stringent quality standards and has earned the ISO 9001 certification for quality and the ISO 14001 certification for its low environmental impact. The ISO 14001 certification applies also to the Company’s tannery subsidiary, Natco S.p.A. The plant of Laterza and the Santeramo headquarters have received a further ISO 9001 certification for the design and production of furnishing and accessories.
In 2008, the Group invested approximately 8.7 million in research and development activities, compared to 10.1 million and 9.4 million in 2007 and 2006, respectively. More than 150 highly-qualified people work in these activities, and more than 100 new sofa models are generally introduced each year. The Group conducts its research and development efforts in its headquarters in Santeramo in Colle, Italy.
New Accounting Standards under Italian and U.S. GAAP
Process of Transition to International Accounting Standards — Following the entry into force of European Regulation No. 1606 of July 2002, EU companies whose securities are traded on regulated markets in the EU have been required, since 2005, to adopt International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRS”), formerly known as IAS, in the preparation of their consolidated financial statements. Given that the Company’s securities are only traded on the NYSE, the Company is not subject to this requirement and continues to report its financial results in accordance with Italian GAAP and to provide the required reconciliation of certain items to U.S. GAAP in the Company’s annual reports on Form 20-F.
Italian GAAP — The are no recently issued accounting standards under Italian GAAP that have not been adopted by the Group.
U.S. GAAP — The new accounting standards under U.S. GAAP relevant for the Company are outlined below:
SFAS No. 141R and SFAS No. 160:
In December 2007, the FASB issued FASB Statement No. 141R, Business Combinations (Statement 141R) and FASB Statement No. 160, Non-controlling Interest in Consolidated Financial Statements — an amendment to ARB No. 51 (Statement 160). Statement 141R and 160 require most identifiable assets, liabilities, non-controlling interest, and goodwill acquired in a business combination to be recorded at “full fair value” and require non-controlling interest (previously referred to as minority interest) to be reported as a component of equity, which changes the accounting for transactions with non-controlling interest holders. Both Statements are effective for periods beginning on or after December 15, 2008, and earlier adoption is prohibited. Statement 141R will be applied to business combinations occurring after the effective date. Statement 160 will be applied prospectively to all non- controlling interests, including any that arose before the effective date. The Company is currently evaluating the provisions of these standards, but does not expect adoption to have a material impact on its financial position and results of operations.

 

47


Table of Contents

SFAS No. 157:
On January 1, 2008, the Company adopted the provisions of FASB Statement No. 157, Fair Value Measurements (Statement 157), for fair value measurements of financial assets and financial liabilities and for fair value measurements of nonfinancial items that are recognized or disclosed at fair value in the financial statements on a recurring basis. Statement 157 defines fair value as the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date. Statement 157 also established a framework for measuring fair value and expands disclosures about fair value measurements. FASB Staff Position FAS 157-2, “Effective Date of FASB Statement No. 157”, delays the effective date of Statement 157 until fiscal year beginning after November 15, 2008 for all nonfinancial assets and nonfinancial liabilities that are recognized or disclosed at fair value in the financial statements on a nonrecurring basis. In accordance with FSP FAS 157-2, the Company has not applied the provisions of Statement 157 to the measurement of long-lived assets upon recognition of an impairment charge during 2008 (see Notes 9, 24 and 27 (k) to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report).
On January 1, 2009, the Company was required to apply the provisions of Statement 157 to fair value measurements of nonfinancial assets and nonfinancial liabilities that are recognized or disclosed at fair value in the financial statements on a nonrecurring basis. The Company has evaluated these provisions and it has concluded that the adoption of this provisions will not have a material impact on its financial position and results of operations.
In October 2008, the FASB issued FASB Staff Position FAS 157-3, “Determining the Fair Value of a Financial Asset When the Market for That Asset is Not Active”, which was effective immediately. FSP FAS 157-3 clarifies the application of Statement 157 in cases where the market for a financial instrument is not active and provides an example to illustrate key considerations in determining fair value in those circumstances. The Company has evaluated the provisions of FSP FAS 157-3 and it has concluded that the adoption of this provision will not have a material impact on its financial position and results of operations.
SFAS No. 159:
In February 2007, the FASB issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 159, The Fair Value Option for Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities — including an amendment of FASB Statement No. 115 (Statement 159). Statement 159 gives the Company the irrevocable option to carry most financial assets and liabilities at fair value that are not currently required to be measured at fair value. If the fair value option is elected, changes in fair value would be recorded in earnings at each subsequent reporting date. Statement 159 is effective for the Company’s 2008 fiscal year. The adoption of Statement 159 did not have any impact on the Company’s consolidated financial statements.

 

48


Table of Contents

SFAS No. 161:
In March 2008, the FASB issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 161, Accounting for Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activities (Statement 161), which amends FASB Statement No. 133. Statement 161 requires companies with derivative instruments to disclose information about how and why a company uses derivative instruments, how derivative instruments and related hedged items are accounted for under FASB Statement No.133, and how derivative instruments and related hedged items affect a company’s financial position, financial performance, and cash flows. The required disclosures include the fair value of derivative instruments and their gains or losses in tabular format, information about credit-risk-related contingent features in derivative agreements, counterparty credit risk, and the company’s strategies and objectives for using derivative instruments. The Statement expands the current disclosure framework in FASB Statement No.133. Statement 161 is effective prospectively for periods beginning on or after November 15, 2008. The Company has evaluated the provisions of this standard and it has concluded that the adoption will not have a material impact on its financial position and results of operations.
SFAS No. 165:
In May 2009, the FASB issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standard No. 165, Subsequent Events (Statement 165) addressing accounting and disclosure requirements related to subsequent events. Statement 165 requires management to evaluate subsequent events through the date the financial statements are either issued or available to be issued, depending on the company’s expectation of whether it will widely distribute its financial statements to its shareholders and other financial statement users. Companies will be required to disclose the date through which subsequent events have been evaluated. Statement 165 refers to subsequent events that provide additional evidence about conditions that existed at the balance-sheet date as “recognized subsequent events.” These have historically been called Type I subsequent events. “Nonrecognized subsequent events,” historically called Type II subsequent events, provide evidence about conditions that arose after the balance-sheet date. Statement 165 requires companies to reflect in their financial statements the effects of subsequent events that provide additional evidence about conditions at the balance-sheet date (recognized subsequent events). Statement 165 prohibits companies from reflecting in their financial statements the effects of subsequent events that provide evidence about conditions that arose after the balance-sheet date (nonrecognized subsequent events), but requires information about the events to be disclosed if the financial statements would otherwise be misleading. These disclosures include the nature of the event and either an estimate of its financial effect or a statement that an estimate cannot be made. Statement 165 does not change subsequent-events guidance included in other US GAAP. Statement 165 is effective for interim or annual financial periods ending after June 15, 2009 and should be applied prospectively. The Company has evaluated the provisions of this standard and it has concluded that the adoption will not have a material impact on its financial position and results of operations.
FSP FAS No. 142-3:
In April 2008, the FASB issued FASB Staff Position FAS 142-3, Determination of the Useful Life of Intangible Assets (FSP 142-3). FSP FAS 142-3 amends the factors that should be considered in developing renewal or extension assumptions used to determine the useful life of a recognized intangible asset under Statement 142. FSP FAS 142-3 is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2008. The Company has evaluated the provisions of this FSP and it has concluded that its adoption will not have a material impact on its financial position and results of operations.

 

49


Table of Contents

Item 6. Directors, Senior Management and Employees
The directors and executive officers of the Company as of May 31, 2009 were as follows:
             
Name   Age   Position with the Company
Pasquale Natuzzi *
    69     Chairman of the Board of Directors, Chief Executive Officer and Chief Brand Officer (ad interim)
Antonia Isabella Perrone *
    39     Director
Annamaria Natuzzi *
    43     Director
Giuseppe Antonio D’Angelo *
    43     Outside Director
Maurizia Iachino Leto di Priolo *
    60     Outside Director
Francesco Giannaccari *
    44     Outside Director
Mario Lugli *
    62     Outside Director
Giacomo Santucci **
    53     Outside Director
Mariano Domingo
    56     Chief Financial Officer
Annunziata Natuzzi
    45     Chief Executive Officer of Natco S.p.A. and Transformation Top 8 Vice President
Cosimo Bardi
    34     Product Development Vice President
Francesco Basile
    40     People Management & Organization Senior Vice President
Umberto Bedini
    53     Operations Senior Vice President
Cary Benson
    49     President and Chief Executive Officer of Natuzzi Americas Inc.
Massimiliano Caforio
    40     Legal and Corporate Affairs Vice President
Cosimo Cavallo
    49     Region UK, S-A-E Europe & Middle East Senior Vice President
Silvia Di Rosa
    45     IR & Financial Marketing Vice President
Oliver Heil
    42     Region A-O-A Senior Vice President
Jan Mentens
    41     Region North & Central Europe Senior Vice President
Fernanda Pelati
    51     Italy & Retail Worldwide Senior Vice President
Paola Peretti
    34     Corporate Comm. & Think Bold Team Vice President
Christian Schwab
    43     Region B-R-I Senior Vice President
Stefano Sette
    40     Natuzzi Brand Group Senior Vice President and Chairman of Nacon S.p.A
Giuseppe Stano
    50     Key Global Account Management Vice President
Giacomo Ventolone
    41     Region Latin America Vice President
     
*  
The above mentioned Members of the Board of Directors were elected at the Company’s Annual Ordinary Shareholders’ Meeting held on July 2, 2008. Their term will conclude at the next Ordinary Shareholders’ Meeting.
 
**  
Mr Santucci was appointed at the General Shareholders Meeting held on May 5, 2009.

 

50


Table of Contents

On March 23, 2009, the Board of Directors accepted the resignation of Aldo Uva as Chief Executive Officer. Mr. Uva had originally been appointed as Chief Executive Officer on July 2, 2008. The Board appointed Mr. Pasquale Natuzzi as Chief Executive Officer to succeed Mr. Uva.
Pasquale Natuzzi, currently Chairman of the Board of Directors, Chief Executive Officer and Chief Brand Officer (ad interim), founded the Company in 1959. Mr. Natuzzi held the title of Sole Director of the Company from its incorporation in 1972 until 1991, when he became the Chairman of the Board of Directors.
Antonia Isabella Perrone is a Director and is involved in the main areas of Natuzzi Group management, from the definition of strategies to retail distribution, marketing and brand development, and foreign transactions. In 1998, she was appointed Sole Director of a company in the agricultural-food sector, wholly owned by the Natuzzi family. She became part of the Natuzzi Group in 1994, dealing with marketing and communication for the Italian market under the scope of Retail Development Management until 1997. She has been married to Pasquale Natuzzi since 1997.
Annamaria Natuzzi is a Director of the Company and holds 2.6% of the Company’s outstanding share capital. She is currently involved in defining Group strategy. She entered the Group in 1980, first working in Production Management (until 1985) and then with Sales Management (until 1995), mainly dealing with the Italian and European markets. She gained significant experience in the Research & Development Management, where she remained until 2004. She is the daughter of Pasquale Natuzzi.
Giuseppe Antonio D’Angelo is an Outside Director of the Company and is currently Senior Vice President, and president of EMEA and Latin America Regions, with General Mills. Before joining General Mills in 2000, he acquired significant international experience in the sales and marketing management of multinational companies such as The Pillsbury Co. International (from 1997 to 2000), S.C. Johnson & Son (from 1991 to 1997) and Procter & Gamble (from 1989 to 1991).
Maurizia Iachino Leto di Priolo is an Outside Director of the Company. She has gained expertise in the executive search field as a Partner at Spencer Stuart Italy, an executive search consulting firm. Since 2001, she has been advising quoted and private companies on corporate governance. Since 2007, she has been leading the Governance Practice at Key2people. Ms. Iachino was President of Save the Children Italy from 2001 to 2007, she is a board member of several non-profit organizations, and is a member of the scientific committee of Ned Community, the Italian Community of Non-Executive Directors.
Francesco Giannaccari is an Outside Director of the Company and is the CEO for Tom Ford Europe and International Franchisees. He is also the CEO for Pelletteria Artigiana, the company producing leather accessories for Tom Ford. He was Head of International Operations with Abercrombie & Fitch from 2005 to 2007. Mr. Giannaccari developed his career as controller for the Rinascente Group (from 1991 to 1997) and subsequently joined the GUCCI Group, where he became CFO for Gucci Europe (from 1998 to 2001) before accepting the office of Vice Executive President of Bottega Veneta (a subsidiary of the GUCCI Group NV) from 2001 to 2005.

 

51


Table of Contents

Mario Lugli is an Outside Director of the Company and is a lawyer who specializes in corporate law. His professional experience (from 1973 to 2006) includes service as General Counsel and Head of Corporate Legal Affairs for important groups such as Luxottica, Albacom, RCS Media Group, FIAT, Montedison and IRI-Italstat. Since 2007, Mr. Lugli has been as Independent Director in companies such as Banca Italease Network S.p.A. (where he also holds the office of Vice President), AMSA S.p.A. and member of the Board of Auditors in Investimenti Infrastrutture SpA, ENI Trading and Shipping SpA, and ENI Servizi SpA. He was appointed auditor for the Ministry of Justice in 1995. He is also Senior Advisor in Corporate Governance for Key2People Executive Search.
Giacomo Santucci is an Outside Director of the Company and he received an MBA from Bocconi Milan and a degree in Economics from Brussel University. He has also served in many important roles in the Fashion Industry with Gucci, Prada and Ferragamo and currently runs his own consultancy firm.
Mariano Domingo is the Chief Financial Officer & IT-Lean of the Company and he joined the Company in November 2008. In an 18-year career with Sara Lee Corporation, a US-based fortune 500 company with operations around the globe, Mr. Domingo occupied positions of increasing responsibility. Most recently, he was Vice-President & Country CFO Iberica, and general manager of financial shared services. In addition, he acted as European project leader for the implementation of the SAP platform across all Sara Lee subsidiaries.
Annunziata Natuzzi is the Chief Executive Officer of Natco S.p.A. and the Transformation Top 8 Vice President. She joined the Company in 1981. She started working in the Production Department and, in two years, worked briefly in all of the departments of the Group. She has extensive experience in the Group’s Italian Sales Department and in the International Sales Administration Department. She has worked in the Group’s Human Resources Department from 1990 to 2007. Annunziata Natuzzi is the daughter of Pasquale Natuzzi.
Cosimo Bardi is the Product Development Vice President and he joined the Company in 2004. After the degree in Economics, he gained an experience in Danone S.p.A., the global leader in cultured dairy products, where he occupied positions of increasing responsibility as Key Account, Regional Key Account, Hypermarket/Category Merchandiser.
Francesco Basile is People Management & Organization Senior Vice President. He joined the Company in 1997 as Recruiting and Training Manager. Mr. Basile previously worked in SIEMENS Nixdorf Information system AG Group as HR manager and was in charge of trade union relations.
Umberto Bedini is the Operations Senior Vice President. He joined the Company in January 2009. Mr. Bedini previously occupied key functions within a number of large international groups, including Gruppo Farmaceutico Angelini, Rockwell Rimoldi, Merloni Elettrodomestici and Candy Group. Since 2004, Mr. Bedini has been a partner and CEO of ECA Consulting.
Cary Benson has been the President and Chief Executive Officer of Natuzzi Americas since November 29, 2007. Beginning in 1997, he served as President and Chief Marketing Officer at American Leather with responsibility for sales, marketing and merchandising. As an equity partner, he left the company in 2006, when a buyout of American Leather took place. Prior to that, Mr. Benson was President and CEO of Elmo American Leather from 1994 to 1997, and held several sales and marketing positions with Steelcase from 1982 to 1994. He has a degree in advertising from Michigan State University.

 

52


Table of Contents

Massimiliano Caforio is the Legal Director of the Group. Mr. Caforio holds a degree in Law from University of Perugia (Italy) and a Master’s degree in Law from University of Alicante (Spain). He is an attorney licensed to practice in Italy. He developed his career as a Lecturer in Commercial and Intellectual Property Law at the University of Perugia and in private practice as an attorney with international law firms such as Luis Barcala Sierra Law Firm (Spain) and Bugnion Patent and Trademark Office (Italy), before joining the Versace Group for seven years as its Group Legal Officer.
Cosimo Cavallo is the Region UK, S-A-E Europe & Middle East Senior Vice President. He joined the Company in May 2008. He developed his career as a Commercial Director in important firms like Neuhaus, a Belgian manufacturer of top-range chocolate products, confectionary and biscuits, Nicoletti S.p.A and Sara Lee Knit Product Europe Division Champion.
Silvia Di Rosa is the IR & Financial Marketing Vice President. She joined the company in January 2009. Most recently, from 1999 to 2008, Ms. Di Rosa worked for Beni Stabili S.p.A., where she headed the Investor and Media Relations Department and reported to the CEO. She previously worked for Gruppo Ericsson SpA — Erifin S.p.A. and, from 1990 to 1999, was in the Managing Director’s staff at Sanpaolo Imi S.p.A.
Oliver Heil joined the Group in October 2006 is the Region UK, S-A-E Europe & Middle East Senior Vice President. He has nearly nine years of experience working in China. Before joining Natuzzi, Mr. Heil worked approximately three years as Vice President of Swatch Group China, responsible for RADO China, a subsidiary of the Swatch Group, the biggest watch conglomerate in the world. He has also held the position of Managing Director of Metro Cash&Carry China. He began his career at L’Oreal Germany in a variety of marketing and sales positions.
Jan Mentens has been Benelux Country Manager since April 2003. He is the Region North & Central Europe Senior Vice President.
Fernanda Pelati is the Italy & Retail Worldwide Senior Vice President. She joined the Company in September 2008. She previously worked from 1991 to 2003 at IKEA, where she covered the several positions, culminating in her service as Human Resources Director Europe. She then served as CEO for Gruppo Coin S.p.A. from 2003 to 2005. During the period 2006-2007 she worked as an independent consultant.
Paola Peretti is the Corporate Comm. & Think Bold Team Vice President. She joined the Company in September 2008. She has had extensive experience in the publishing and communications sectors, working initially for Rizzoli (1998-1999) as Junior Product Manager. She then moved to Mondadori (1999-2000), starting at Donna Moderna. In 2003, Ms. Peretti moved to Avvenire, a newspaper in the process of redesign, where she was the Marketing Director. From 2004 to 2006, she worked for the Piacenza local marketing agency.
Christian Schwab is the Region B-R-I Senior Vice President. He joined the Company in January 2009. He has recently worked at Nestlè, where he was Assistant Vice President and Head of the Nestlè Professional Beverage Centre since 2006. Prior to joining Nestlè, he gained significant experience in multinational companies such as Tetra pack, where he undertook increasingly important roles in the Budapest, Nairobi and St. Petersburg offices until becoming Regional Director for Europe of the Food Service Business Unit in London.

 

53


Table of Contents

Stefano Sette is the Natuzzi Brand Group Vice President and Chairman of Nacon S.p.A. He joined the Company in 1990, starting in the Sales Administration and Accounting Department.
Giuseppe Vito Stano is the Key Global Account Management Vice President after being Sales Administration Director of the Company since 1991. He is also Sole Director of Natuzzi Americas, Inc. From 1986 to 1991, he was Executive Vice President of Natuzzi Upholstery Inc. (currently Natuzzi Americas, Inc.) in the United States. Prior to that, Mr. Stano was Assistant Vice President of Natuzzi Upholstery Inc. He joined the Group in 1980, as a staff member of the Company’s Export Department.
Giacomo Ventolone is the Vice President for the Latin America Region. He joined the company in 1997 and progressively advanced to become a member of the staff for Pasquale Natuzzi and reported directly to the Managing Director. Mr. Ventolone began his career as a freelancer with Pryngeps Gallery, where from 1992 to 1995 he was responsible for the creation of communication tools for the industry. He then spent two years working in marketing & sales at De Agostini Diffusione del Libro.
Regional Managers — In 2009, as part of the implementation of the 2009-2011 Business Plan, the Group has been in the process of reorienting its focus from three regions (the United States and the Americas, Europe and the Rest of the World) to seven regions: Italy, Europe 1 (Germany, Austria, Switzerland, the Benelux countries, Nordic countries and Baltic countries), Europe 2 (UK, Ireland, the Adriatic and South-Central Europe, and the Middle East), North America, BRI (Brazil, Russia and India), Latin America and AOA (Asia, New Zealand, Australia and Africa). The Group is currently in the process of hiring Regional Managers for each of these seven regions.
Compensation of Directors and Officers
The Company has not established a compensation committee. As a matter of Italian law, the compensation of executive directors is determined by the Board of Directors, while the Company’s shareholders generally determine the base compensation of all the Board members, including non-executive directors. Compensation of the Company’s executive officers is determined by the Chairman of the Board. A list of significant differences between the Group’s corporate governance practices and those followed by U.S. companies listed on the New York Stock Exchange may be found at www.natuzzi.com. See “Item 16G. Corporate Governance” for a description of these significant differences.
Aggregate compensation paid by the Group to the directors and officers was approximately 4.1 million in 2008.
At the beginning of 2009, the Company established an equity-based incentive program as part of the Group’s new overall Incentive and Retention Plan for the period 2009-2011. The Program replaced the existing incentive program that had been in place from 2004-2009 (see Item 10 and Note 20 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report).
The Program provides for the payment of a bonus calculated on the basis of the achievement of the objectives indicated in the 2009-2011 Business Plan. See “Item 3. Key Information—Risk Factors” for a description of the objectives of the 2009-2011 Business Plan. Participation in the Program is extended to certain top managers of the Group, as selected among the Group’s top Directors and Officers.

 

54


Table of Contents

According to the Incentive Program’s terms and conditions, at the beginning of each fiscal year the Company determines a set of targets for each participant, based on the 2009-2011 Business Plan. Depending on the actual level of achievement of such targets, participants are entitled to receive in each fiscal year a bonus calculated as a percentage of their annual gross compensation, up to 70%.
The bonus is distributed as follows:
   
40% of the bonus is paid in cash; and
 
   
60% of the bonus is automatically converted, based on the fair market value of the Company’s stock, in rights to receive a correspondent number of the Company’s common shares.
The cash-settled portion of the bonus is paid to the beneficiaries in the year immediately following the year in which the bonus is accrued, provided that, among other conditions, the participants maintain a working relationship with the Group.
The equity-settled portion of the bonus generally vests in 2012, provided that (i) the participants maintain a working relationship with the Group until December 31, 2011, and/or (ii) the objectives of the 2009-2011 Business Plan are achieved. In addition, the achievement of the 2009-2011 Business Plan objectives has a multiplicative effect on the total number of rights to receive shares granted to each participant under the Program (i.e., 3 times for SVP and 2.5 times for VP).
Share Ownership
Mr. Pasquale Natuzzi, who founded the Company and is currently its Chief Executive Officer and Chairman of the Board of Directors, beneficially owns 29,358,089 Ordinary Shares, representing 53.5% of the Ordinary Shares outstanding (58.7% of the Ordinary Shares outstanding if the 5.2% of the Ordinary Shares owned by members of Mr. Natuzzi’s immediate family (the “Natuzzi Family”) are aggregated). As a result, Mr. Natuzzi controls the Group, including its management and the selection of its Board of Directors. Since December 16, 2003, Mr. Natuzzi has held his entire beneficial ownership of Natuzzi S.p.A. shares (other than 196 ADSs) through INVEST 2003 S.r.l., an Italian holding company wholly-owned by Mr. Natuzzi and having its registered office at Via Gobetti 8, Taranto, Italy. On April 18, 2008, INVEST 2003 S.r.l. purchased 3,293,183 American Depositary Shares, each representing one Ordinary Share, at the price U.S.$ 3.61 per ADS. For more information, refer to Schedule 13D filed with the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) on April 24, 2008. In relation to the “Natuzzi Stock Incentive Plan 2004-2009” (see “Item 10. Additional Information—Authorization of Shares”), the total number of new Natuzzi ordinary shares that were assigned without consideration to the beneficiary employees in 2006, 2007 and 2008 represents 0.3% of the current outstanding shares.

 

55


Table of Contents

Statutory Auditors
The following table sets forth the names of the three members of the board of statutory auditors of the Company and the two alternate statutory auditors and their respective positions, as of the date of this annual report. The current board of statutory auditors was elected for a three-year term on May 3, 2007.
         
Name   Position  
Francesco Venturelli
  Chairman
Cataldo Sferra
  Member
Costante Leone
  Member
Giuseppe Pio Macario
  Alternate
Vittorio Boscia
  Alternate
During 2008, our statutory auditors received in the aggregate approximately 204,000 in compensation for their services to the Company and its Italian subsidiaries.
According to Rule 10A-3 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, companies must establish an audit committee meeting specific requirements. In particular, all members of this committee must be independent and the committee must adopt a written charter. The committee’s prescribed responsibilities include (i) the appointment, compensation, retention and oversight of the external auditors; (ii) establishing procedures for the handling of “whistle blower” complaints; (iii) discussion of financial reporting and internal control issues and critical accounting policies (including through executive sessions with the external auditors); (iv) the approval of audit and non-audit services performed by the external auditors; and (v) the adoption of an annual performance evaluation. A company must also have an internal audit function, which may be out-sourced, as long as it is not out-sourced to the external auditor.
The Company relies on an exemption from these audit committee requirements provided by Exchange Act Rule 10A-3(c)(3) for foreign private issuers with a board of statutory auditors established in accordance with local law or listing requirements and subject to independence requirements under local law or listing requirements. See “Item 16D. Exemption from Listing Standards for Audit Committees” for more information.
External Auditors
On May 3, 2007, at the annual general shareholders’ meeting, KPMG S.p.A., with offices in Bari, Italy, was appointed as the Company’s external auditors for a three-year period.
Employees
As of December 31, 2008, the Group had 7,569 employees (3,431 in Italy and 4,138 abroad), as compared to 8,219 on December 31, 2007. As of April 30, 2009, the total number of employees was 7,061 (3,433 in Italy and 3,628 abroad), and their average age was approximately 34 years.
Persistent difficult business conditions and continuing unfavourable exchange rate of the U.S. dollar against the currencies of the countries where the Group manufactures products to be exported to the U.S. have negatively affected the Group’s order flows. Therefore, the Group announced for 2008 a further extension of the temporary work force reduction in Italy (through the Cassa Integrazione Guadagni or “CIG,” pursuant to an agreement signed by the Italian Ministry of Labor and the Italian Unions on June 17, 2008), involving approximately 1,200 positions for twelve months. For the same reasons, the Group has also proceeded to downsize its Brazilian operations, which involved approximately 599 workers.

 

56


Table of Contents

In 2008, the Group obtained from the Italian Government an extension of the temporary work force reduction to cover the period running until June 2009 in the hope of regaining profitability and efficiency, specifically in the Italian plants. The latest data available, as of March 31, 2009, indicates that the equivalent of 1,275 full-time workers have been affected by the reduction during the current year.
In March 2009, in light of the continuing economic difficulties, a new Industrial Plan was defined that has, among other measures, identified the necessity to confirm the temporary workforce reduction plan (through CIG) for a further year. The plan will likely involve 1,540 positions. As of June 16, 2009 the Group obtained a further extension of the temporary work force reduction to cover the period running until June 2010.
Italian law provides that, upon termination of employment for whatever reason, employees located in Italy are entitled to receive certain severance payments based on length of employment. As of December 31, 2008, the Company had € 31.7 million reserved for such termination indemnities, such reserves being equal to the amounts, calculated on a percentage basis, required by Italian law.
The Group’s training activities have not changed substantially during 2008, as they continued in the production and marketing department. The Group is planning, in cooperation with an external consultant, to launch the management training program and commercial training program. The first aims to reinforce the managerial competence of the corporate structure, the second one aims to develop the competence of the sales structure.
The Group also maintains a company intranet and, as a major employer in the Bari/Santeramo area, is an important participant in community life.
Item 7. Major Shareholders and Related Party Transactions
Major Shareholders
Mr. Pasquale Natuzzi, who founded the Company and is currently Chief Executive Officer and Chairman of the Board of Directors, beneficially owns 29,358,089 Ordinary Shares, representing 53.5% of the Ordinary Shares outstanding (58.7% of the Ordinary Shares outstanding if the Ordinary Shares owned by the Natuzzi Family are aggregated). As a result, Mr. Natuzzi controls the Company, including its management and the selection of its Board of Directors.
Since December 16, 2003, Mr. Natuzzi has held his entire beneficial ownership of Natuzzi S.p.A. shares (other than 196 ADSs) through INVEST 2003 S.r.l., an Italian holding company wholly-owned by Mr. Natuzzi and having its registered office at Via Gobetti 8, Taranto, Italy.

 

57


Table of Contents

The following table sets forth information, as reflected in the records of the Company as of March 31, 2009, with respect to each person who owns 5% or more of the Company’s Ordinary Shares or ADSs:
                 
    Number of        
    Shares     Percent  
    Owned     Owned  
 
               
Pasquale Natuzzi (1)
    29,358,089       53.5 %
Royce & Associates LLC (2)
    5,543,300       10.1 %
Brandes Investment Partners LP (3)
    3,049,457       5.6 %
Quaeroq CVBA (4)
    2,760,400       5.0 %
     
(1)  
Includes ADSs purchased on April 18, 2008. If Mr. Natuzzi’s Ordinary Shares are aggregated with those held by members of the Natuzzi Family, the amount owned would be 32,158,091 and the percentage ownership of Ordinary Shares would be 58.7%.
 
(2)  
According to the Schedule 13G filed with the SEC by Royce & Associates LLC on February 5, 2009.
 
(3)  
According to the Schedule 13G filed with the SEC by Brandes Investment Partners LP on February 12, 2009.
 
(4)  
According to the Schedule 13G filed with the SEC by Quaeroq CVBA on November 18, 2008.
In addition, the Natuzzi Family has a right of first refusal to purchase all the rights, warrants or other instruments which The Bank of New York Mellon, as Depositary under the Deposit Agreement, determines may not lawfully or feasibly be made available to owners of ADSs in connection with each rights offering, if any, made to holders of Ordinary Shares. None of the shares held by the above shareholders have any special voting rights.
As of May 31, 2009, 54,853,045 Ordinary Shares were outstanding. As of the same date, there were 22,648,795 ADSs (equivalent to 22,648,795 Ordinary Shares) outstanding. The ADSs represented 41.3% of the total number of Natuzzi Ordinary Shares issued and outstanding.
Since certain ordinary shares and ADSs are held by brokers or other nominees, the number of direct record holders in the United States may not be fully indicative of the number of direct beneficial owners in the United States or of where the direct beneficial owners of such shares are resident.

 

58


Table of Contents

Related Party Transactions
Since January 2006, neither the Company, nor its parent or any of its subsidiaries was a party to a transaction with a related party that was material to the Company or the related party, or any transaction that was unusual in its nature or conditions, involving goods, services, or tangible or intangible assets, nor is any such transaction presently proposed. During the same period, neither the Company, nor its parent or any of its subsidiaries made any loans to or for the benefit of any related party. For purposes of the foregoing, “related party” refers to:
   
enterprises that directly or indirectly through one or more intermediaries, control or are controlled by, or are under common control with, the Company, or unconsolidated enterprises in which the Company has a significant influence or which has significant influence over the Company (including enterprises owned by directors or major shareholders of the Company and enterprises that have a member of key management in common with the Company);
   
individuals owning, directly or indirectly, an interest in the voting power of the Company that gives them significant influence over the Company, and close members of any such individual’s family;
   
persons having authority and responsibility for planning, directing and controlling the activities of the Company, including directors and senior management of the Company and close members of such individuals’ families; and
   
enterprises in which a substantial interest in the voting power is owned, directly or indirectly, by any person described the previous two bullet points or over which such a person is able to exercise significant influence.
Item 8. Financial Information
Consolidated Financial Statements
Please refer to “Item 18. Financial Statements” of this annual report.
Export Sales
Export sales from Italy totaled approximately € 256.2 million in 2008 down 6.6% from 2007. That figure represents 43.6% of the Group’s 2008 net leather and fabric-upholstered furniture sales.
Legal and Governmental Proceedings
The National Institute for Social Security (INPS — Istituto Nazionale di Previdenza Sociale) requested, in 2005 with a preliminary notice and in 2007 with a final notice, that the Company pay approximately € 19.7 million of social security contributions related to the periods between November 1995 to May 2001. The Company did not pay these contributions because it benefited from certain exemptions granted by the Italian Government in connection with personnel employed under “Training and Work Experience” contracts (Contratti di formazione e lavoro). In 2004, the European Court of Justice ruled that such exemptions constitute State financial aid, and thus conflict with European Union laws and regulations on free competition, and the European Commission ordered the Italian Government to collect all social security contributions not paid in reliance on these exemptions. During 2008, the Company obtained from INPS official notices for the cancellation of the above request for € 18.7 million. For the remainder of the initial request (totaling € 1.0 million), the Company intends to vigorously defend its position. The Company believes that it complied with the law in force at the time it relied on the exemptions and that the request from INPS with respect to periods up to February 2000 should be barred by the statute of limitations in accordance with Italian Law No. 335/1995. As such, the Company has set aside only € 475,000 to cover the social security contributions in connection with employees hired after March 2000. See Note 21 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.

 

59


Table of Contents

In 2001, the Company brought suit against a competitor alleging copyright infringement. In 2006, the Court in which the suit was filed rejected the Company’s claims and condemned the Company to reimburse the legal costs sustained by the defendant. As of December 31, 2006 the Company estimated the probable amount of these legal costs to be € 1.5 million. This amount has been charged to other income (expense), net in 2006. During 2007 the Company settled its liabilities in connection with these proceedings through an out of court agreement with the opposing party. See Note 24 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
During 2006, the tax authorities of a foreign country conducted a tax audit on a subsidiary regarding income taxes for the years from 2001 to 2005. As a result of this audit, the tax authorities issued several tax assessments totaling approximately € 8 million. The Company considers many of the issues by the tax authorities baseless, irrational, and inadequately documented, and has initiated an action in order to obtain the cancellation of the requested amounts. The Company intends to vigorously defend its position. However, the Company believes that the probable liability related to the aforementioned tax assessments is approximately € 1.3 million. Therefore, the Company has charged this amount of € 1.3 million to other income (expense) net in 2006.
During 2006, the Company charged to other income (expense), net the amount of € 1.2 million because of a probable charge related to a misinterpretation of customs duties regulation in a foreign country.
During 2007, the Company charged to other income (expense), net the amount of €2.2 million for the probable tax contingent liabilities related to income taxes and other taxes of some foreign subsidiaries. This represents the probable amount that could be claimed back by the tax authorities in case of tax audit. See Note 24 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
Furthermore, in 2007, the Company set up a provision of € 0.8 million for contingent liabilities related to several minor claims and legal actions arising in the ordinary course of business. See Note 24 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
During 2008, the Company charged to other income (expense), net the amount of € 2.2 million for the probable tax contingent liabilities related to income taxes and other taxes of some foreign subsidiaries. This represents the probable amount that could be claimed back by the tax authorities in case of tax audit. See Note 24 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this Annual Report.
Furthermore, in 2008, the Company set up a provision of € 1.0 million for contingent liabilities related to several minor claims and legal actions arising in the ordinary course of business. See Note 24 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
In addition, the Group is involved in several minor claims and legal actions arising in the ordinary course of business.
Apart from the proceedings described above, neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries is a party to any legal or governmental proceeding that is pending or, to the Company’s knowledge, threatened or contemplated against the Company or any such subsidiary that, if determined adversely to the Company or any such subsidiary, would have a materially adverse effect, either individually or in the aggregate, on the business, financial condition or results of the Group’s operations.

 

60


Table of Contents

Dividends
Considering that the Group reported a negative net result in 2008, it decided not to distribute dividends for the year ended on December 31, 2008 because of the capital requirements necessary to implement the restructuring of its operations and its planned retail and marketing activities. The Group has also not paid dividends in each of the prior three fiscal years.
The payment of future dividends will depend upon the Company’s earnings and financial condition, capital requirements, governmental regulations and policies and other factors. Accordingly, there can be no assurance that dividends in future years will be paid at a rate similar to dividends paid in past years or at all.
Dividends paid to owners of ADSs or Ordinary Shares who are United States residents qualifying under the Income Tax Convention will generally be subject to Italian withholding tax at a maximum rate of 15%, provided that certain certifications are given timely. Such withholding tax will be treated as a foreign income tax which U.S. owners may elect to deduct in computing their taxable income, or, subject to the limitations on foreign tax credits generally, credit against their United States federal income tax liability. See “Item 10. Additional Information—Taxation—Taxation of Dividends.”
Item 9. The Offer and Listing
Trading Markets and Share Prices
Natuzzi’s Ordinary Shares are listed on the New York Stock Exchange (“NYSE”) in the form of ADSs under the symbol “NTZ.” Neither the Company’s Ordinary Shares nor its ADSs are listed on a securities exchange outside the United States. The Bank of New York Mellon is the Company’s Depositary for purposes of issuing the American Depositary Receipts (“ADRs”) evidencing ADSs.
Trading in the ADSs on the NYSE commenced on May 15, 1993. The following table sets forth, for the periods indicated, the high and low closing prices per ADS as reported by the NYSE.

 

61


Table of Contents

                 
    New York Stock Exchange  
    Price per ADS  
    High     Low  
    (in US dollars)        
 
               
2004
    11.55       9.23  
2005
    11.65       6.76  
2006
    8.65       6.32  
2007
    9.60       4.36  
2008
    4.63       1.63  
 
               
2007
               
First quarter
    9.60       8.15  
Second quarter
    8.53       7.18  
Third quarter
    8.31       5.26  
Fourth quarter
    6.84       4.36  
 
               
2008
               
First quarter
    4.63       3.20  
Second quarter
    4.10       3.16  
Third quarter
    4.04       2.61  
Fourth quarter
    3.43       1.63  
 
               
Monthly data
               
December 08
    2.40       1.63  
January 09
    1.96       1.46  
February 09
    1.76       1.40  
March 09
    1.63       1.00  
April 09
    1.55       1.00  
May 09
    2.11       1.54  
June (through June 19)
    2.30       1.92  
Item 10. Additional Information
By-laws
The following is a summary of certain information concerning the Company’s shares and By-laws (Statuto) and of Italian law applicable to Italian stock corporations whose shares are not listed on a regulated market in the European Union, as in effect at the date of this annual report. The summary contains all the information that the Company considers to be material regarding the shares, but does not purport to be complete and is qualified in its entirety by reference to the By-laws or Italian law, as the case may be.
Italian issuers of shares that are not listed on a regulated market of the European Community are governed by the rules of the Italian civil code as modified by the corporate law reform which took effect on January 1, 2004 (the “Civil Code”).
On July 23, 2004, the Company’s shareholders approved a number of amendments to the Company’s By-laws dictated or made possible by the so-called “corporate law reform.” The following summary takes into account the corporate law reform and the consequent amendments to the Company’s By-laws.
General — The issued share capital of the Company consists of 54,853,045 Ordinary Shares, with a par value of € 1.00 per share. All the issued shares are fully paid, non-assessable and in registered form.
The Company is registered with the Companies’ Registry of Bari at No. 19551, with its registered office in Bari, Italy.

 

62


Table of Contents

As set forth in Article 3 of the By-laws, the Company’s corporate purpose is the production, marketing and sale of sofas, armchairs, furniture in general and raw materials used for their production. The Company is generally authorized to take any actions necessary or useful to achieve its corporate purpose.
Authorization of Shares — At the extraordinary meeting of the Company’s shareholders on July 23, 2004, shareholders authorized the Company’s Board of Directors to carry out a free capital increase of up to € 500,000, and a capital increase against payment of up to € 3.0 million to be issued, in connection with the grant of stock options to employees of the Company. On January 24, 2006 the Company’s Board of Directors, in accordance with the Regulations of the “Natuzzi Stock Incentive Plan 2004-2009” (which was approved by the Board of Directors in a meeting held on July 23, 2004), decided to issue without consideration 56,910 new Ordinary Shares in favor of the beneficiary employees. Consequently, the number of Ordinary Shares increased on the same date from 54,681,628 to 54,738,538. On January 23, 2007, the Company’s Board of Directors, in accordance with the Regulations of the “Natuzzi Stock Incentive Plan 2004-2009,” decided to issue without consideration 85,689 new Ordinary Shares in favor of beneficiary employees. Consequently, the number of Ordinary Shares increased on the same date from 54,738,538 to 54,824,227. On January 24, 2008 the Company’s Board of Directors, in accordance with the Regulations of the “Natuzzi Stock Incentive Plan 2004-2009,” decided to issue without consideration 28,818 new Ordinary Shares in favor of the beneficiary employees. Consequently, the number of Ordinary Shares increased on the same date from 54,824,227 to 54,853,045.
Form and Transfer of Shares — The Company’s Ordinary Shares are in certificated form and are freely transferable by endorsement of the share certificate by or on behalf of the registered holder, with such endorsement either authenticated by a notary in Italy or elsewhere or by a broker-dealer or a bank in Italy. The transferee must request that the Company enter his name in the register of shareholders in order to establish his rights as a shareholder of the Company.
Dividend Rights — Payment by the Company of any annual dividend is proposed by the Board of Directors and is subject to the approval of the shareholders at the annual shareholders’ meeting. Before dividends may be paid out of the Company’s unconsolidated net income in any year, an amount at least equal to 5% of such net income must be allocated to the Company’s legal reserve until such reserve is at least equal to one-fifth of the par value of the Company’s issued share capital. If the Company’s capital is reduced as a result of accumulated losses, dividends may not be paid until the capital is reconstituted or reduced by the amount of such losses. The Company may pay dividends out of available retained earnings from prior years, provided that, after such payment, the Company will have a legal reserve at least equal to the legally required minimum. No interim dividends may be approved or paid.
Dividends will be paid in the manner and on the date specified in the shareholders’ resolution approving their payment (usually within 30 days of the annual general meeting). Dividends that are not collected within five years of the date on which they become payable are forfeited to the benefit of the Company. Holders of ADSs will be entitled to receive payments in respect of dividends on the underlying shares through The Bank of New York Mellon, as ADR depositary, in accordance with the deposit agreement relating to the ADRs.
Voting Rights — Registered holders of the Company’s Ordinary Shares are entitled to one vote per Ordinary Share.

 

63


Table of Contents

As a registered shareholder, the Depositary (or its nominee) will be entitled to vote the Ordinary Shares underlying the ADSs. The Deposit Agreement requires the Depositary (or its nominee) to accept voting instructions from holders of ADSs and to execute such instructions to the extent permitted by law. Neither Italian law nor the Company’s By-laws limit the right of non-resident or foreign owners to hold or vote shares of the Company.
Board of Directors — Pursuant to the Company’s By-laws, the Company may be run by a sole director or by a board of directors, consisting of seven to eleven individuals. The Company is currently run by a board of directors composed of eight individuals (see “Item 6. Directors, Senior Management and Employees”). The Board of Directors is elected at a shareholders’ meeting, for the period established at the time of election but in no case for longer than three fiscal years. A director, who may but is not required to be a shareholder of the Company, may be reappointed for successive terms. The Board of Directors has complete power of ordinary and extraordinary administration of the Company after specific authorization in the cases requested by the law and in particular may perform all acts it deems advisable for the achievement of the Company’s corporate purposes, except for the actions reserved by applicable law or the By-laws to a vote of the shareholders at an ordinary or extraordinary shareholders’ meeting. See also “Item 10. Additional Information—Meetings of Shareholders.”
The Board of Directors must appoint a chairman (presidente) and may appoint a vice-chairman. The chairman of the Board of Directors is the legal representative of the Company. The Board of Directors may delegate certain powers to one or more managing directors (amministratori delegati), determine the nature and scope of the delegated powers of each director and revoke such delegation at any time. The managing directors must report to the Board of Directors and board of statutory auditors at least every 180 days on the Company’s business and the main transactions carried out by the Company or by its subsidiaries.
The Board of Directors may not delegate certain responsibilities, including the preparation and approval of the draft financial statements, the approval of merger and de-merger plans to be presented to shareholders’ meetings, increases in the amount of the Company’s share capital or the issuance of convertible debentures (if any such power has been delegated to the Board of Directors by vote of the extraordinary shareholders’ meeting) and the fulfilment of the formalities required when the Company’s capital has to be reduced as a result of accumulated losses that reduce the Company’s stated capital by more than one-third. See also “Item 10. Additional Information—Meetings of Shareholders”.
The Board of Directors may also appoint a general manager (direttore generale), who reports directly to the Board of Directors and confer powers for single acts or categories of acts to employees of the Company or persons unaffiliated with the Company.
Meetings of the Board of Directors are called no less than five days in advance by registered letter, fax, telegram or e-mail by the chairman on his own initiative and must be called upon the request of any director or statutory auditor. Meetings may be held in person, or by video-conference or tele-conference, in the location indicated in the notice convening the meeting, or in any other destination, each time that the chairman may consider necessary. The quorum for meetings of the Board of Directors is a majority of the directors in office. Resolutions are adopted by the vote of a majority of the directors present at the meeting. In case of a tie, the chairman has the deciding vote.

 

64


Table of Contents

Directors having any interest in a proposed transaction must disclose their interest to the board and to the statutory auditors, even if such interest is not in conflict with the interest of the Company in the same transaction. The interested director is not required to abstain from voting on the resolution approving the transaction, but the resolution must state explicitly the reasons for, and the benefit to the Company of, the approved transaction. In the event that these provisions are not complied with, or that the transaction would not have been approved without the vote of the interested director, the resolution may be challenged by a director or by the board of statutory auditors if the approved transaction may be prejudicial to the Company. A managing director must solicit prior board approval of any proposed transaction in which he has any interest and that is within the scope of his powers. The interested director may be held liable for damages to the Company resulting from a resolution adopted in breach of the above rules. Finally, directors may be held liable for damages to the Company if they illicitly profit from insider information or corporate opportunities.
The Board of Directors may transfer the Company’s registered office within Italy or make other amendments to the Company’s By-laws when these amendments are required by law, set up and eliminate secondary offices, approve mergers by absorption into the Company of any subsidiary in which the Company holds at least 90% of the issued share capital and reductions of the Company’s share capital in case of withdrawal of a shareholder. The Board of Directors may also approve the issuance of shares or convertible debentures, if so authorized by the shareholders’ meeting.
Under Italian law, directors may be removed from office at any time by the vote of shareholders at an ordinary shareholders’ meeting. However, if removed in circumstances where there was no just cause, such directors may have a claim for damages against the Company. Directors may resign at any time by written notice to the Board of Directors and to the chairman of the board of statutory auditors. The Board of Directors must appoint substitute directors to fill vacancies arising from removals or resignations, subject to the approval of the board of statutory auditors, to serve until the next ordinary shareholders’ meeting. If at any time more than half of the members of the Board of Directors appointed at a shareholders’ meeting resign, such resignation is ineffective until the majority of the new Board of Directors has been appointed. In such a case, the remaining members of the Board of Directors (or the board of statutory auditors if all the members of the Board of Directors have resigned or ceased to be directors) must promptly call an ordinary shareholders’ meeting to appoint the new directors.
Shareholders determine the remuneration of directors at ordinary shareholders’ meetings at which they are appointed. The Board of Directors, after consultation with the board of statutory auditors, may determine the remuneration of directors that perform management or other special services for the Company, such as the managing director, within a maximum amount established by the shareholders. Directors are entitled to reimbursement for expenses reasonably incurred in connection with their functions.
Statutory Auditors — In addition to electing the Board of Directors, the Company’s shareholders elect a board of statutory auditors (collegio sindacale), appoint its chairman and set the compensation of its members. At ordinary shareholders’ meetings of the Company, the statutory auditors are elected for a term of three fiscal years, may be re-elected for successive terms and may be removed only for cause and with the approval of a competent court. Expiration of their office will have no effect until a new board is appointed. Membership of the board of statutory auditors is subject to certain good standing, independence and professional requirements, and shareholders must be informed as to the offices the proposed candidates hold in other companies prior to or at the time of their election. In particular, at least one member must be a certified auditor.

 

65


Table of Contents

The Company’s By-laws provide that the board of statutory auditors shall consist of three statutory auditors and two alternate statutory auditors (who are automatically substituted for a statutory auditor who resigns or is otherwise unable to serve).
The Company’s board of statutory auditors is required, among other things, to verify that the Company (i) complies with applicable laws and its By-laws, (ii) respects principles of good governance, and (iii) maintains adequate organizational structure and administrative and accounting systems. The Company’s board of statutory auditors is required to meet at least once every ninety days. The board of statutory auditors reports to the annual shareholders’ meeting on the results of its activity and the results of the Company’s operations. In addition, the statutory auditors of the Company must be present at meetings of the Company’s Board of Directors and shareholders’ meetings.
The statutory auditors may decide to call a meeting of the shareholders or the Board of Directors, ask the directors information about the management of the Company, carry out inspections and verifications at the Company and exchange information with the Company’s external auditors. Additionally, the statutory auditors have the power to initiate a liability action against one or more directors after adopting a resolution with an affirmative vote by two thirds of the auditors in office. Any shareholder may submit a complaint to the board of statutory auditors regarding facts that such shareholder believes should be subject to scrutiny by the board of statutory auditors, which must take any complaint into account in its report to the shareholders’ meeting. If shareholders collectively representing 5% of the Company’s share capital submit such a complaint, the board of statutory auditors must promptly undertake an investigation and present its findings and any recommendations to a shareholders’ meeting (which must be convened immediately if the complaint appears to have a reasonable basis and there is an urgent need to take action). The board of statutory auditors may report to a competent court serious breaches of directors’ duties.
External Auditor — The Civil Code requires most companies to appoint an external auditor or a firm of external auditors, each of them qualified to act in such capacity under Italian law, that shall verify during the fiscal year, that (i) the company’s accounting records are correctly kept and accurately reflect the company’s activities, and (ii) that the financial statements correspond to the accounting records and the verifications conducted by the external auditors and comply with applicable rules. The external auditor or the firm of external auditors express their opinion on the financial statements in a report that may be consulted by the shareholders prior to the annual shareholders’ meeting.
The external auditor or the firm of external auditors is appointed for a three-year term and its compensation is determined by a vote at an ordinary shareholders’ meeting, having heard the board of statutory auditors, and may be removed only for just cause by a vote of the shareholders’ meeting and with the approval of a competent court.
On May 3, 2007, the Company’s shareholders appointed KPMG S.p.A., with legal offices at Via Vittor Pisani, 25, 20124 Milano, Italy, as its external auditors for a fifth consecutive three-year term.
For the entire duration of their office the external auditors or the firm of external auditors must meet certain requirements provided for by law.

 

66


Table of Contents

Meetings of Shareholders — Shareholders are entitled to attend and vote at ordinary and extraordinary shareholder’s meetings. Votes may be cast personally or by proxy. Shareholder meetings may be called by the Company’s Board of Directors (or the board of statutory auditors) and must be called if requested by holders of at least 10% of the issued shares. If a shareholders’ meeting is not called despite the request by shareholders and such refusal is unjustified, a competent court may call the meeting. Shareholders are not entitled to request that a meeting of shareholders be convened to vote on matters which, as a matter of law, shall be resolved on the basis of a proposal, plan or report by the Company’s Board of Directors.
The Company may hold general meetings of shareholders at its registered office in Bari, at its executive offices in Santeramo, or elsewhere within Italy or at locations outside Italy, following publication of notice of the meeting in any of the following Italian newspapers: “Il Sole 24 Ore,” “Corriere della Sera” or “La Repubblica” at least 15 days before the date fixed for the meeting.
Shareholders’ meetings must be convened at least once a year. The Company’s annual stand-alone financial statements are prepared by the Board of Directors and submitted for approval to the ordinary shareholders’ meeting, which must be convened within 120 days after the end of the fiscal year to which such financial statements relate. This term may be extended to up to 180 days after the end of the fiscal year, as long as the Company continues to be bound by law to draw up consolidated financial statements or if particular circumstances concerning its structure or its purposes so require. At ordinary shareholders’ meetings, shareholders also appoint the external auditors, approve the distribution of dividends, appoint the Board of Directors and statutory auditors, determine their remuneration and vote on any matter the resolution or authorization of which is entrusted to them by law.
Extraordinary shareholders’ meetings may be called to vote on proposed amendments to the By-laws, issuance of convertible debentures, mergers and de-mergers, capital increases and reductions, when such resolutions may not be taken by the Board of Directors. Liquidation of the Company must be resolved by an extraordinary shareholders’ meeting.
The notice of a shareholders’ meeting may specify up to two meeting dates for an ordinary or extraordinary shareholders’ meeting; such meeting dates are generally referred to as “calls.”
The quorum for an ordinary meeting of shareholders is 50% of the Ordinary Shares, and resolutions are carried by the majority of Ordinary Shares present or represented. At an adjourned ordinary meeting, no quorum is required, and the resolutions are carried by the majority of Ordinary Shares present or represented. Certain matters, such as amendments to the By-laws, the issuance of shares, the issuance of convertible debentures and mergers and de-mergers may only be effected at an extraordinary meeting, at which special voting rules apply. Resolutions at an extraordinary meeting of the Company are carried, on first call, by a majority of the Ordinary Shares. An adjourned extraordinary meeting is validly held with a quorum of one-third of the issued shares and its resolutions are carried by a majority of at least two-thirds of the holders of shares present or represented at such meeting. In addition, certain matters (such as a change in purpose or corporate form of the company, the transfer of its registered office outside Italy, its liquidation prior to the term set forth in its By-laws, the extension of the term and the issuance of preferred shares) must be carried by the holders of more than one-third of the issued shares and more than two-thirds of the shares present and represented at such meeting.

 

67


Table of Contents

According to the By-laws, in order to attend any shareholders’ meeting, shareholders, at least five days prior to the date fixed for the meeting, must deposit their share certificates at the offices of the Company or with such banks as may be specified in the notice of meeting, in exchange for an admission ticket. Owners of ADRs may make special arrangements with the Depositary for the beneficial owners of such ADRs to attend shareholders’ meetings, but not to vote at or formally address such meetings. The procedures for making such arrangements will be specified in the notice of such meeting to be mailed by the Depositary to the owners of ADRs.
Shareholders may appoint proxies by delivering in writing an appropriate power of attorney to the Company. Directors, auditors and employees of the Company or of any of its subsidiaries may not be proxies and any one proxy cannot represent more than 20 shareholders.
Preemptive Rights — Pursuant to Italian law, holders of Ordinary Shares or of debentures convertible into shares, if any exist, are entitled to subscribe for the issuance of shares, debentures convertible into shares and rights to subscribe for shares, in proportion to their holdings, unless such issues are for non-cash consideration or preemptive rights are waived or limited by an extraordinary resolution adopted by the affirmative vote of holders of more than 50% of the Ordinary Shares (whether at an extraordinary or adjourned extraordinary meeting) and such waiver or limitation is required in the interest of the Company. There can be no assurance that the holders of ADSs may be able to exercise fully any preemptive rights pertaining to Ordinary Shares.
Preference Shares; Other Securities — The Company’s By-laws allow the Company to issue preference shares with limited voting rights, to issue other classes of equity securities with different economic and voting rights, to issue so-called participation certificates with limited voting rights, as well as so-called tracking stock. The power to issue such financial instruments is attributed to the extraordinary meeting of shareholders.
The Company, by resolution of the Board of Directors, may issue debt securities non-convertible into shares, while it may issue debt securities convertible into shares through a resolution of the extraordinary shareholders’ meeting.
Segregation of Assets and Proceeds — The Company, by means of an extraordinary shareholders’ meeting resolution, may approve the segregation of certain assets into one or more separate pools. Such pools of assets may have an aggregate value not exceeding 10% of the shareholders’ equity of the company. Each pool of assets must be used exclusively for the carrying out of a specific business and may not be attached by the general creditors of the Company. Similarly, creditors with respect to such specific business may only attach those assets of the Company that are included in the corresponding pool. Tort creditors, on the other hand, may always attach any assets of the Company. The Company may issue securities carrying economic and administrative rights relating to a pool. In addition, financing agreements relating to the funding of a specific business may provide that the proceeds of such business be used exclusively to repay the financing. Such proceeds may be attached only by the financing party and such financing party would have no recourse against other assets of the Company.
The Company has no present intention to enter into any such transaction and none is currently in effect.
Liquidation Rights — Pursuant to Italian law and subject to the satisfaction of the claims of all other creditors, shareholders are entitled to a distribution in liquidation that is equal to the nominal value of their shares (to the extent available out of the net assets of the Company). Holders of preferred shares, if any such shares are issued in the future by the Company, may be entitled to a priority right to any such distribution from liquidation up to their par value. Thereafter, all shareholders would rank equally in their claims to the distribution or surplus assets, if any. Ordinary Shares rank pari passu among themselves in liquidation.

 

68


Table of Contents

Purchase of Shares by the Company — The Company is permitted to purchase shares, subject to certain conditions and limitations provided for by Italian law. Shares may only be purchased out of profits available for dividends or out of distributable reserves, in each case as appearing on the latest shareholder-approved stand-alone financial statements. Further, the Company may only repurchase fully paid-in shares. Such purchases must be authorized by an ordinary shareholders’ meeting. The number of shares to be acquired, together with any shares previously acquired by the Company or any of its subsidiaries, may not (except in limited circumstances) exceed in the aggregate 10% of the total number of shares then issued and the aggregate purchase price of such shares may not exceed the earnings reserve specifically approved by shareholders. Shares held in excess of such 10% limit must be sold within one year of the date of purchase. Similar limitations apply with respect to purchases of the Company’s shares by its subsidiaries.
A corresponding reserve equal to the purchase price of such shares must be created in the balance sheet, and such reserve is not available for distribution, unless such shares are sold or cancelled. Shares purchased and held by the Company may be resold only pursuant to a resolution adopted at an ordinary shareholders’ meeting. The voting rights attaching to the shares held by the Company or its subsidiaries cannot be exercised, but the shares can be counted for quorum purposes in shareholders’ meetings. Dividends attaching to such shares will accrue to the benefit of other shareholders; pre-emptive rights attaching to such shares will accrue to the benefit of other shareholders, unless the shareholders’ meeting authorizes the Company to exercise, in whole or in part, the pre-emptive rights thereof.
In May 2009, the ordinary shareholders’ meeting of the Company approved a share buyback program as proposed by the Board of Directors. As of the date hereof, the share buyback program has not been implemented, but it is intended to be executed within 18 months from the date of the shareholders, meeting authorization.
The share buyback program will be for a maximum of two million Natuzzi ordinary shares, to be purchased within a price range of minimum U.S.$ 1.40 per share and maximum according to Rule 10b-18 of the Securities Exchange Act with reference to the Market Price and in case of purchase “out of the market” a maximum of 5% in excess of the Market Price.
The share buyback program is aimed at covering a stock grant plan for top management linked to the achievement of the 2009-2011 Business Plan targets (see “Item 6. Directors, Senior Management and Employees—Compensation of Directors and Officers”) and supporting the share price of Natuzzi ADR’s listed on the NYSE.
Notification of the Acquisition of Shares — In accordance with Italian antitrust laws, the Italian Antitrust Authority is required to prohibit the acquisition of control in a company which would thereby create or strengthen a dominant position in the domestic market or a significant part thereof and which would result in the elimination or substantial reduction, on a lasting basis, of competition, provided that certain turnover thresholds are exceeded. However, if the turnover of the acquiring party and the company to be acquired exceed certain other monetary thresholds, the antitrust review of the acquisition falls within the exclusive jurisdiction of the European Commission.
Minority Shareholders’ Rights; Withdrawal Rights — Shareholders’ resolutions which are not adopted in conformity with applicable law or the Company’s By-laws may be challenged (with certain limitations and exceptions) within ninety days by absent, dissenting or abstaining shareholders representing individually or in the aggregate at least 5% of Company’s share capital (as well as by the Board of Directors or the board of statutory auditors). Shareholders not reaching this threshold or shareholders not entitled to vote at Company’s meetings may only claim damages deriving from the resolution.

 

69


Table of Contents

Dissenting or absent shareholders may require the Company to buy back their shares as a result of shareholders’ resolutions approving, among others things, material modifications of the Company’s corporate purpose or of the voting rights of its shares, the transformation of the Company from a stock corporation into a different legal entity, or the transfer of the Company’s registered office outside Italy. According to the reform, the buy-back would occur at a price established by the Board of Directors, upon consultation with the board of statutory auditors and the Company’s external auditor, having regard to the net assets value of the Company, its prospective earnings and the market value of its shares, if any. The Company’s By-laws may set forth different criteria to determine the consideration to be paid to dissenting shareholders in such buy-backs.
Each shareholder may bring to the attention of the board of statutory auditors facts or actions which are deemed wrongful. If such shareholders represent more than 5% of the share capital of the Company, the board of statutory auditors must investigate without delay and report its findings and recommendations to the shareholders’ meeting.
Shareholders representing more than 10% of the Company’s share capital have the right to report to a competent court serious breaches of the duties of the directors, which may be prejudicial to the Company or to its subsidiaries. In addition, shareholders representing at least 20% of the Company’s share capital may commence derivative suits before a competent court against its directors, statutory auditors and general managers.
The Company may waive or settle the suit unless shareholders holding at least 20% of the shares vote against such waiver or settlement. The Company will reimburse the legal costs of such action in the event that the claim of such shareholders is successful and the court does not award such costs against the relevant directors, statutory auditors or general managers.
Any dispute arising out of or in connection with the By-Laws that may arise between the Company and its shareholders, directors, or liquidators shall fall under the exclusive jurisdiction of the Tribunal of Bari.
Liability for Mismanagement of Subsidiaries — Under Italian law, companies and other legal entities that, acting in their own interest or the interest of third parties, mismanage a company subject to their direction and coordination powers are liable to such company’s shareholders and creditors for ensuing damages. This liability is excluded if (i) the ensuing damage is fully eliminated, including through subsequent transactions, or (ii) the damage is effectively offset by the global benefits deriving in general to the company from the continuing exercise of such direction and coordination powers. Direction and coordination powers are presumed to exist, among other things, with respect to consolidated subsidiaries.
The Company is subject to the direction and coordination of INVEST 2003 S.r.l.
Certain Contracts
As of March 31, 2009, the Group entrusted approximately 5% of its production needs, primarily relating to the assembly of raw materials and finished parts into finished products, to subcontractors located either in, or within a 25-mile radius of the Santeramo area.

 

70


Table of Contents

Exchange Controls
There are currently no exchange controls, as such, in Italy restricting rights deriving from the ownership of shares. Residents and non-residents of Italy may hold foreign currency and foreign securities of any kind, within and outside Italy. Non-residents may invest in Italian securities without restriction and may transfer to and from Italy cash, instruments of credit and securities, in both foreign currency and Euro, representing interest, dividends, other asset distributions and the proceeds of any dispositions.
Certain procedural requirements, however, are imposed by law. Updated reporting and record-keeping requirements are contained in Italian legislation implementing EC Directive No. 88/361/EEC regarding the free movement of capital (Law Decree No. 167/1990). Such legislation requires that transfers into or out of Italy of cash or securities in excess of €10,000 be reported in writing to the Bank of Italy by residents or non-residents that effect such transfers directly, or by credit institutions and other intermediaries that effect such transactions on their behalf. Moreover, pursuant to EC Directive No. 91/308/EEC, EC Directive No. 2001/97/EC and EC Directive No. 2005/60/EC regarding the prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering and terrorist financing and the relevant Italian implementing measures, credit institutions and other intermediaries effecting such transactions on behalf of residents or non-residents of Italy are required to maintain records of such transactions for ten years, which may be inspected at any time by Italian tax and judicial authorities. Non-compliance with the reporting and record-keeping requirements may result in administrative fines or, in the case of false reporting and in certain cases of incomplete reporting, criminal penalties. The Bank of Italy is required to maintain reports for ten years and may use them, directly or through other government offices, to police money laundering, tax evasion and any other unlawful activity.
Individuals, non-profit entities and partnerships that are residents of Italy must disclose on their annual tax returns all investments and financial assets held outside Italy, as well as the total amount of transfers to, from, within and between countries other than Italy relating to such foreign investments or financial assets, even if at the end of the taxable period foreign investments or financial assets are no longer owned. No such tax disclosure is required if (i) the foreign investments or financial assets are exempt from income tax; or (ii) the total value of the foreign investments or financial assets at the end of the taxable period or the total amount of the transfers effected during the fiscal year does not exceed €10,000. In addition, no such tax disclosure is required in respect of securities deposited for management with qualified Italian financial intermediaries and in respect of contracts entered into through their intervention, provided that the items of income derived from such foreign financial assets are collected through the intervention of the same intermediaries. Corporate residents of Italy are exempt from these tax disclosure requirements with respect to their annual tax returns because this information is required to be discussed in their financial statements.
There can be no assurance that the current regulatory environment in or outside Italy will persist or that particular policies presently in effect will be maintained, although Italy is required to maintain certain regulations and policies by virtue of its membership of the EU and other international organizations and its adherence to various bilateral and multilateral international agreements.

 

71


Table of Contents

Taxation
The following is a summary of certain U.S. federal and Italian tax matters. The summary contains a description of the principal United States federal and Italian tax consequences of the purchase, ownership and disposition of Ordinary Shares or ADSs by a holder who is a citizen or resident of the United States or a U.S. corporation or who otherwise will be subject to United States federal income tax on a net income basis in respect of the Ordinary Shares or ADSs. The summary is not a comprehensive description of all of the tax considerations that may be relevant to a decision to purchase or hold Ordinary Shares or ADSs. In particular, the summary deals only with beneficial owners who will hold Ordinary Shares or ADSs as capital assets and does not address the tax treatment of a beneficial owner who owns 10% or more of the voting shares of the Company or who may be subject to special tax rules, such as banks, tax-exempt entities, insurance companies or dealers in securities or currencies, or persons that will hold Ordinary Shares or ADSs as a position in a “straddle” for tax purposes or as part of a “constructive sale” or a “conversion” transaction or other integrated investment comprised of Ordinary Shares or ADSs and one or more other investments. The summary does not discuss the treatment of Ordinary Shares or ADSs that are held in connection with a permanent establishment through which a non-resident beneficial owner carries on business or performs personal services in Italy.
The summary is based upon tax laws and practice of the United States and Italy in effect on the date of this annual report, which are subject to change.
Investors and prospective investors in Ordinary Shares or ADSs should consult their own advisors as to the U.S., Italian or other tax consequences of the purchase, beneficial ownership and disposition of Ordinary Shares or ADSs, including, in particular, the effect of any state or local tax laws.
For purposes of the summary, beneficial owners of Ordinary Shares or ADSs who are considered residents of the United States for purposes of the current income tax convention between the United States and Italy (the “Income Tax Convention”), and are not subject to an anti-treaty shopping provision that applies in limited circumstances, are referred to as “U.S. owners”. Beneficial owners who are citizens or residents of the United States, corporations organized under U.S. law, and U.S. partnerships, estates or trusts (to the extent their income is subject to U.S. tax either directly or in the hands of partners or beneficiaries) generally will be considered to be residents of the United States under the Income Tax Convention. Special rules apply to U.S. owners who are also residents of Italy. A new tax treaty to replace the current Income Tax Convention was signed on August 25, 1999, but was only recently ratified by Italy, pursuant to Law No. 20 of March 3, 2009, and has not yet entered into force. The new treaty would not change significantly the provisions of the Income Tax Convention that are discussed below (except that it would clarify the availability of benefits to certain tax-exempt organizations). These laws are subject to change, possibly on a retroactive basis.
For the purpose of the Income Tax Convention and the United States Internal Revenue Code of 1986, beneficial owners of ADRs evidencing ADSs will be treated as the beneficial owners of the Ordinary Shares represented by those ADSs.
Italian Tax Considerations — Italian laws provide for the withholding of income tax at a 27% rate on dividends paid by Italian companies to shareholders who are not residents of Italy for tax purposes. Italian laws provide a mechanism under which non-resident shareholders can claim a refund of up to four-ninths of Italian withholding taxes on dividend income by establishing to the Italian tax authorities that the dividend income was subject to income tax in another jurisdiction in an amount at least equal to the total refund claimed. U.S. owners should consult their own tax advisers concerning the possible availability of this refund, which traditionally has been payable only after extensive delays. Alternatively, reduced rates (normally 15%) may apply to non-resident shareholders who are entitled to, and comply with procedures for claiming, benefits under an income tax convention.

 

72


Table of Contents

Under the Income Tax Convention, dividends derived and beneficially owned by U.S. owners are subject to an Italian withholding tax at a reduced rate of 15%. However, the amount initially made available to the Depositary for payment to U.S. owners will reflect withholding at the 27% rate. U.S. owners who comply with the certification procedures described below may then claim an additional payment of 12% of the dividend (representing the difference between the 27% rate and the 15% rate, and referred to herein as a “treaty refund”). The certification procedure will require U.S. owners (i) to obtain from the U.S. Internal Revenue Service (“IRS”) a form of certification required by the Italian tax authorities with respect to each dividend payment (Form 6166), unless a previously filed certification will be effective on the dividend payment date (such certificates are effective until March 31 of the year following submission), (ii) to produce a statement whereby the U.S. owner represents to be a U.S. owner individual or corporation and does not maintain a permanent establishment in Italy, and (iii) to set forth other required information. IRS Form 6166 may be obtained by filing a request for certification on IRS Form 8802. (Additional information, including IRS Form 8802, can be obtained from the IRS website at www.irs.gov. Information appearing on the IRS website is not incorporated by reference into this document.) The time for processing requests for certification by the IRS normally is six to eight weeks. Accordingly, in order to be eligible for the procedure described below, U.S. owners should begin the process of obtaining certificates as soon as possible after receiving instructions from the Depositary on how to claim a treaty refund.
The Depositary’s instructions will specify certain deadlines for delivering to the Depositary the documentation required to obtain a treaty refund, including the certification that the U.S. owners must obtain from the IRS. In the case of ADSs held by U.S. owners through a broker or other financial intermediary, the required documentation should be delivered to such financial intermediary for transmission to the Depositary. In all other cases, the U.S. owners should deliver the required documentation directly to the Depositary. The Company and the Depositary have agreed that if the required documentation is received by the Depositary on or within 30 days after the dividend payment date and, in the reasonable judgment of the Company, such documentation satisfies the requirements for a refund by the Company of Italian withholding tax under the Convention and applicable law, the Company will within 45 days thereafter pay the treaty refund to the Depositary for the benefit of the U.S. owners entitled thereto.
If the Depositary does not receive a U.S. owner’s required documentation within 30 days after the dividend payment date, such U.S. owner may for a short grace period (specified in the Depositary’s instructions) continue to claim a treaty refund by delivering the required documentation (either through the U.S. owner’s financial intermediary or directly, as the case may be) to the Depositary. However, after this grace period, the treaty refund must be claimed directly from the Italian tax authorities rather than through the Depositary. Expenses and extensive delays have been encountered by U.S. owners seeking refunds from the Italian tax authorities.
Distributions of profits in kind will be subject to withholding tax. In that case, prior to receiving the distribution, the holder will be required to provide the Company with the funds to pay the relevant withholding tax.

 

73


Table of Contents

United States Tax Considerations — The gross amount of any dividends (that is, the amount before reduction for Italian withholding tax) paid to a U.S. owner generally will be subject to U.S. federal income taxation as foreign source dividend income and will not be eligible for the dividends-received deduction allowed to domestic corporations. Dividends paid in euro will be includable in the income of such U.S. owners in a dollar amount calculated by reference to the exchange rate in effect on the day the dividends are received by the Depositary or its agent. If the euro are converted into dollars on the day the Depositary or its agent receives them, U.S. owners generally should not be required to recognize foreign currency gain or loss in respect of the dividend income. U.S. owners who receive a treaty refund may be required to recognize foreign currency gain or loss to the extent the amount of the treaty refund (in dollars) received by the U.S. owner differs from the U.S. dollar equivalent of the euro amount of the treaty refund on the date the dividends were received by the Depositary or its agent. Italian withholding tax at the 15% rate will be treated as a foreign income tax which U.S. owners may elect to deduct in computing their taxable income or, subject to the limitations on foreign tax credits generally, credit against their U.S. federal income tax liability. Dividends will generally constitute foreign-source “passive category” income for U.S. tax purposes.
Subject to certain exceptions for short-term and hedged positions, the U.S. dollar amount of dividends received by an individual prior to January 1, 2011 with respect to the Company’s shares or ADSs will be subject to taxation at a maximum rate of 15% if the dividends are “qualified dividends”. Dividends paid on the ADSs will be treated as qualified dividends if (i) the Company is eligible for the benefits of a comprehensive income tax treaty with the United States that the IRS has approved for the purposes of the qualified dividend rules and (ii) the Company was not, in the year prior to the year in which the dividend was paid, and is not, in the year in which the dividend is paid, a passive foreign investment company (“PFIC”). The Income Tax Convention has been approved for the purposes of the qualified dividend rules. Based on the Company’s audited financial statements and relevant market and shareholder data, the Company believes that it was not treated as a PFIC for U.S. federal income tax purposes with respect to its 2008 taxable year. In addition, based on the Company’s audited financial statements and its current expectations regarding the value and nature of its assets, the sources and nature of its income, and relevant market and shareholder data, the Company does not anticipate becoming a PFIC for its 2009 taxable year.
The U.S. Treasury has announced its intention to promulgate rules pursuant to which holders of ADSs or common stock and intermediaries though whom such securities are held will be permitted to rely on certifications from issuers to treat dividends as qualified for tax reporting purposes. Because such procedures have not yet been issued, it is not clear whether the Company will be able to comply with the procedures. Holders of the Company’s shares and ADSs should consult their own tax advisers regarding the availability of the reduced dividend tax rate in the light of the considerations discussed above and their own particular circumstances.
Foreign tax credits may not be allowed for withholding taxes imposed in respect of certain short-term or hedged positions in securities or in respect of arrangements in which a U.S. owner’s expected economic profit is insubstantial. U.S. owners should consult their own advisers concerning the implications of these rules in light of their particular circumstances.
Distributions of additional shares to U.S. owners with respect to their ADSs that are made as part of a pro rata distribution to all shareholders of the Company generally will not be subject to U.S. federal income tax.
A beneficial owner of Ordinary Shares or ADSs who is, with respect to the United States, a foreign corporation or a nonresident alien individual, generally will not be subject to U.S. federal income tax on dividends received on Ordinary Shares or ADSs, unless such income is effectively connected with the conduct by the beneficial owner of a trade or business in the United States.

 

74


Table of Contents

Taxation of Capital Gains
Italian Tax Considerations — Under Italian law, capital gains tax (“CGT”) is levied on capital gains realized by non-residents from the disposal of shares in companies resident in Italy for tax purposes even if those shares are held outside of Italy. Capital gains realized by non-resident holders on the sale of non-qualified shareholdings (as defined below) in companies listed on a stock exchange and resident in Italy for tax purposes (as is the Company’s case) are not subject to CGT.
A “qualified shareholding” consists of securities that entitle the holder to exercise more than 2% of the voting rights of a company with shares listed on a stock exchange in the ordinary meeting of the shareholders or represent more than 5% of the share capital of a company with shares listed on a stock exchange. A “non-qualified shareholding” is any shareholding that does not exceed either of these thresholds. The relevant percentage is calculated taking into account the shareholdings sold during the prior 12-month period.
Capital gains realized upon disposal of a “qualified” shareholding are partially included in the shareholders’ taxable income. Following the enactment of Law No. 244 of December 24, 2007 (the 2008 Budget Law), the amount of such capital gains subject to tax has increased from 40% to 49.72% with respect to capital gains realized as of January 1, 2009. The previous 40% exemption threshold percentage would still apply to capital gains realized before January 1, 2009, even if not cashed yet at that date. If a taxpayer realizes taxable capital gains in excess of 49.72% of capital losses of a similar nature incurred in the same tax year, such excess amount is included in his total taxable income. If 49.72% of such taxpayer’s capital losses exceeds its taxable capital gains, then the excess amount can be carried forward and deducted from the taxable amount of similar capital gains realized by such person in the following tax years, up to the fourth, provided that it is reported in the tax report in the year of disposal.
The above is subject to any provisions of an income tax treaty entered into by the Republic of Italy, if the income tax treaty provisions are more favorable. The majority of double tax treaties entered into by Italy, including the Income Tax Convention, in accordance with the OECD Model tax convention, provide that capital gains realized from the disposition of Italian securities are subject to CGT only in the country of residence of the seller.
United States Tax Considerations — Gain or loss realized by a U.S. owner on the sale or other disposition of Ordinary Shares or ADSs will be subject to U.S. federal income taxation as capital gain or loss in an amount equal to the difference between the U.S. owner’s basis in the Ordinary Shares or the ADSs and the amount realized on the disposition (or its dollar equivalent, determined at the spot rate on the date of disposition, if the amount realized is denominated in a foreign currency). Such gain or loss will generally be long-term capital gain or loss if the U.S. owner holds the Ordinary Shares or ADSs for more than one year. The net amount of long-term capital gain recognized by a U.S. owner that is an individual holder before January 1, 2011 generally is subject to taxation at a maximum rate of 15%. Deposits and withdrawals of Ordinary Shares by U.S. owners in exchange for ADSs will not result in the realization of gain or loss for U.S. federal income tax purposes.

 

75


Table of Contents

A beneficial owner of Ordinary Shares or ADSs who is, with respect to the United States, a foreign corporation or a nonresident alien individual will not be subject to U.S. federal income tax on gain realized on the sale of Ordinary Shares or ADSs, unless (i) such gain is effectively connected with the conduct by the beneficial owner of a trade or business in the United States or (ii), in the case of gain realized by an individual beneficial owner, the beneficial owner is present in the United States for 183 days or more in the taxable year of the sale and certain other conditions are met.
Taxation of Distributions from Capital Reserves
Italian Tax Considerations — Special rules apply to the distribution of capital reserves. Under certain circumstances, such a distribution may be considered as taxable income in the hands of the recipient depending on the reserves of the distributing company outstanding at the time of distribution and the actual nature of the reserves distributed. The application of such rules may also have an impact on the tax basis in the Ordinary Shares or ADSs held and/or the characterization of any taxable income received and the tax regime applicable to it. Non-resident shareholders may be subject to withholding tax and CGT as a result of such rules. You should consult your tax advisor in connection with any distribution of capital reserves.
Other Italian Taxes
Estate and Inheritance Tax — A transfer of Ordinary Shares or ADSs by reason of death or gift is subject to an inheritance and gift tax levied on the value of the inheritance or gift, as follows:
   
Transfers to a spouse or direct descendants or ancestors up to Euro 1,000,000 to each beneficiary are exempt from inheritance and gift tax. Transfers in excess of such threshold will be taxed at a 4% rate on the value of the Ordinary Shares or ADSs exceeding such threshold;
   
Transfers between relatives up to the fourth degree other than siblings, and direct or indirect relatives by affinity up to the third degree are taxed at a rate of 6% on the value of the Ordinary Shares or ADSs (where transfers between siblings up to a maximum value of Euro 100,000 for each beneficiary are exempt from inheritance and gift tax); and
   
Transfers by reason of gift or death of Ordinary Shares or ADSs to persons other than those described above will be taxed at a rate of 8% on the value of the Ordinary Shares or ADSs.
If the beneficiary of any such transfer is a disabled individual, whose handicap is recognized pursuant to Law No. 104 of February 5, 1992, the tax is applied only on the value of the assets received in excess of Euro 1,500,000 at the rates illustrated above, depending on the type of relationship existing between the deceased or donor and the beneficiary.
The tax regime described above will not prevent the application, if more favorable to the taxpayer, of any different provisions of a bilateral tax treaty, including the convention between Italy and the United States against double taxation with respect to taxes on estates and inheritances, pursuant to which non-Italian resident shareholders are generally entitled to a tax credit for any estate and inheritance taxes possibly applied in Italy.

 

76


Table of Contents

Documents on Display
The Company is subject to the information reporting requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”), applicable to foreign private issuers. In accordance therewith, the Company is required to file reports, including annual reports on Form 20-F, and other information with the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission. These materials, including this annual report on Form 20-F, are available for inspection and copying at the SEC’s Public Reference Room at 100 F Street, N.E., Washington, D.C. 20549. Please call the Commission at 1-800-SEC-0330 for further information on the public reference room. As a foreign private issuer, we have been required to make filings with the SEC by electronic means since November 4, 2002. Any filings we make electronically will be available to the public over the Internet at the SEC’s website at http://www.sec.gov. The Form 20-F and reports and other information filed by the Company with the Commission will also be available for inspection by ADS holders at the Corporate Trust Office of The Bank of New York Mellon at 101 Barclay Street, New York, New York 10286.
Item 11. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk
The following discussion of the Group’s risk management activities include “forward-looking statements” that involve risks and uncertainties. Actual results could differ materially from those projected in the forward looking statements. See “Item 3. Key Information—Forward Looking Information.” A significant portion of the Group’s net sales, but only approximately 40% of its costs, are denominated in currencies other than the euro, in particular the U.S. dollar.
The Group is exposed to market risks principally from fluctuations in the exchange rates between the euro and other currencies, including in particular the U.S. dollar, and to a significantly lesser extent, from variations in interest rates.
Exchange Rate Risks
The Group’s foreign exchange rate risks in 2008 arose principally in connection with U.S. dollars, British pounds, Canadian dollars, Australian dollars, Swiss francs, Swedish kroner, Norwegian kroner, Danish kroner and Japanese yen.
As of December 31, 2008 and 2007, the Group had outstanding trade receivables denominated in foreign currencies totaling € 66.2 million and € 59.1 million, respectively, of which 73.4% and 66.5%, respectively, were denominated in U.S. dollars. On those same dates, the Group had € 18.4 million and € 14.4 million, respectively, of trade payables denominated in foreign currencies, principally U.S. dollars. See Notes 6 and 12 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
As of December 31, 2008, the Company was a party to a number of forward exchange contracts (known in Italy as domestic currency swaps) designed to hedge future sales denominated in U.S. dollars and other currencies. The Group does not use foreign exchange contracts for speculative trading purposes. At such date, the notional amounts of such forward exchange contracts totaled € 129.2 million (compared to € 162.5 million as of December 31, 2007), consisting of forward exchange contracts with notional amounts of U.S.$ 95.6 million, € 25.3 million, Canadian dollar 16.3 million, Swiss franc 3.1 million, Australian dollar 16.3 million, Japanese yen 55.0 million, British pound 9.5 million, Swedish kroner 15.5 million, Danish kroner 12.5 million and Norwegian kroner 20.0 million. Such contracts had various maturities extending through December 2009. See Note 25 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.

 

77


Table of Contents

The table below summarizes in thousands of euro equivalent the contractual amounts of forward exchange contracts designed to hedge future cash flows from accounts receivable and sales orders at December 31, 2008 and 2007:
                 
Euro equivalent of contractual amounts   December 31,  
of forward exchange contracts as of   2008     2007  
 
               
U.S. dollars
  62,561     58,724  
Euro
    25,292       46,326  
British pounds
    11,988       8,751  
Canadian dollars
    11,463       18,930  
Australian dollars
    9,771       16,503  
Norwegian kroner
    2,492       7,071  
Swiss francs
    1,973       620  
Danish kroner
    1,675       2,681  
Swedish kroner
    1,644       2,616  
Japanese yen
    360       292  
 
           
Total
  129,219     162,514  
 
           
As of December 31, 2008, these forward exchange contracts had a net unrealized loss of € 4.5 million, versus a net unrealized gain of € 0.9 million as of December 31, 2007. The Group recorded this amount in other income (expense), net in its Consolidated Financial Statements. See Note 24 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
The following table presents information regarding the contract amount in thousands of euro equivalent and the estimated fair value of all of the Group’s forward exchange contracts. Contracts with unrealized gains are presented as “assets” and contracts with unrealized losses are presented as “liabilities.”
                                 
    December 31, 2008     December 31, 2007  
    Contract     Unrealized     Contract     Unrealized  
    Amount     gains (losses)     Amount     gains (losses)  
Assets
    38,898       6,799       97,967       4,995  
Liabilities
    90,321       (11,270 )     65,547       (4,049 )
 
                       
Total
    129,219       (4,471 )     162,514       946  
 
                       
The Group’s forward exchange contracts as of December 31, 2008 had maturities of a maximum of 12 months. The potential loss in fair value of the Group’s forward exchange contracts as of December 31, 2008 that would have resulted from a hypothetical, instantaneous and unfavorable 10% change in currency exchange rates would have been approximately € 18.5 million. This sensitivity analysis assumes an instantaneous unfavorable 10% fluctuation in exchange rates affecting the foreign currencies of the Group’s domestic currency swap contracts.

 

78


Table of Contents

For the accounting of transactions entered into in an effort to reduce the Group’s exchange rate risks, see Notes 3, 24 and 25 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
Interest Rate Risks
To a significantly lesser extent, the Group is also exposed to interest rate risk. As of December 31, 2008, the Group had € 13.5 million (equivalent to 2.5% of the Group’s total assets as of that date) in debt outstanding (short-term borrowings and long-term debt, including the current portion of such debt), which is for the most part subject to floating interest rates. See Notes 11 and 16 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
In the normal course of business, the Group also faces risks that are either non-financial or non-quantifiable. Such risks principally include country risk, credit risk and legal risk.
Item 12. Description of Securities Other than Equity Securities
Not applicable.
PART II
Item 13. Defaults, Dividend Arrearages and Delinquencies
None.
Item 14. Material Modifications to the Rights of Security Holders and Use of Proceeds
None.
Item 15. Controls and Procedures
(a) Disclosure Controls and Procedures — The Company carried out an evaluation under the supervision and with the participation of the Company’s management, including the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, of the effectiveness of the design and operation of the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures as of December 31, 2008. There are inherent limitations to the effectiveness of any system of disclosure controls and procedures, including the possibility of human error and the circumvention or overriding of the controls and procedures. Accordingly, even effective disclosure controls and procedures can only provide reasonable assurance of achieving their control objectives.
Based on the Company’s evaluation of its disclosure controls and procedures, the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer concluded that the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures were effective as of December 31, 2008 to provide reasonable assurance that information required to be disclosed in the reports the Company files and submits under the Exchange Act is recorded, processed, summarized and reported within the time periods specified in the SEC’s applicable rules and forms, and that it is accumulated and communicated to the Company’s management, including the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, as appropriate to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosure.

 

79


Table of Contents

(b) Management’s Annual Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting — The Company’s management is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting as defined in Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended. Internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. Because of its inherent limitations, internal controls over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Even when determined to be effective, they can provide only reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation and presentation of financial statements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies and procedures may deteriorate.
To assess the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting, the Company’s management, including the Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer, used the criteria described in “Internal Control—Integrated Framework” issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (“COSO”).
The Company’s management assessed the effectiveness of its internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2008. Based on such assessment, the Company’s management has concluded that as of December 31, 2008, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting was effective and that there were no material weaknesses in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.
The effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2008 has been audited by KPMG S.p.A., an independent registered public accounting firm, as stated in their report on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting, which follows below.
(c) Attestation Report of the Registered Public Accounting Firm
Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
To the Shareholders of Natuzzi S.p.A.
We have audited Natuzzi S.p.A. and subsidiaries (the ‘Natuzzi Group’) internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2008, based on criteria established in Internal Control — Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). The Natuzzi Group’s management is responsible for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in the accompanying Management’s annual report on internal control over financial reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the Natuzzi Group’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audit.

 

80


Table of Contents

We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audit included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audit also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.
A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.
Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.
In our opinion, the Natuzzi Group maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2008, based on criteria established in Internal Control — Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.
We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the consolidated balance sheets of the Natuzzi Group as of December 31, 2008 and 2007, and the related consolidated statements of operations, changes in shareholders’ equity and cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2008, and our report dated June 25, 2009 expressed an unqualified opinion on those consolidated financial statements.
KPMG S.p.A.
Bari, Italy
June 25, 2009
(d) Changes in Internal Control Over Financial Reporting — There has been no change in our internal control over financial reporting during 2008 that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.

 

81


Table of Contents

Item 16. [Reserved]
Item 16A. Audit Committee Financial Expert
The Company has determined that, because of the existence and nature of its board of statutory auditors, it qualifies for an exemption provided by Exchange Act Rule 10A-3(c)(3) from many of the Rule 10A-3(c)(3) audit committee requirements. The board of statutory auditors has determined that each of its members is an “audit committee financial expert” as defined in Item 16A of Form 20-F. For the names of the members of the board of statutory auditors and information regarding the independence of the board of statutory auditors, see “Item 6. Directors, Senior Management and Employees—Statutory Auditors.”
Item 16B. Code of Ethics
The Company has adopted a code of ethics, as defined in Item 16B of Form 20-F under the Exchange Act. This code of ethics applies, among others, to the Company’s Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer. The Company’s code of ethics is downloadable from its website at www.natuzzi.com/codeofethics/ or can be requested in hard copy at no charge by e-mail at investor_relations@natuzzi.com. If the Company amends the provisions of its code of ethics that apply to the Company’s Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, or if the Company grants any waiver of such provisions, it will disclose such amendment or waiver on its website at the same address.
Item 16C. Principal Accountant Fees and Services
The following table sets forth the aggregate fees billed and billable to the Company by its independent auditors, KPMG in Italy and abroad during the fiscal years ended December 31, 2008 and 2007, for audit fees, audit-related fees, tax fees and all other fees for audit ICOFR (SOA 404).
                 
    2008     2007  
    (in euros)  
 
               
Audit fees
    1,090,681       1,063,000  
Audit-related fees
           
Tax fees
           
Other fees
           
 
           
Total fees
    1,090,681       1,063,000  
 
           
Audit fees in the above table are the aggregate fees billed and billable by KPMG in connection with the audit of the Company’s annual financial statements.
The Company’s audit committee has not established pre-approval policies and procedures for the engagement of our independent auditors for services. The Company’s audit committee expressly pre-approves on a case-by-case basis any engagement of our independent auditors for audit and non-audit services provided to our subsidiaries or to us.

 

82


Table of Contents

Item 16D. Exemptions from the Listing Standards for Audit Committees.
The Company is relying on the exemption from listing standards for audit committees provided by Exchange Act Rule 10A-3(c)(3). The basis for this reliance is that the Company’s board of statutory auditors meets the following requirements set forth in Exchange Act Rule 10A-3(c)(3):
 
the board of statutory auditors is established and selected pursuant to Italian law expressly permitting such a board;
 
 
the board of statutory auditors is required under Italian law to be separate from the Company’s Board of Directors;
 
 
the board of statutory auditors is not elected by management of the Company and no executive officer of the Company is a member of the board of statutory auditors;
 
 
Italian law provides for standards for the independence of the board of statutory auditors from the Company and its management;
 
 
the board of statutory auditors, in accordance with applicable Italian law and the Company’s governing documents, is responsible, to the extent permitted by Italian law, for the appointment, retention and oversight of the work (including, to the extent permitted by law, the resolution of disagreements between management and the auditor regarding financial reporting) of any registered public accounting firm engaged for the purpose of preparing or issuing an audit report or performing other audit, review or attest services for the Company, and
 
 
to the extent permitted by Italian law, the audit committee requirements of paragraphs (b)(3), (b)(4) and (b)(5) of Rule 10A-3 apply to the Board of Statutory Auditors.
The Company’s reliance on Rule 10A-3(c)(3) does not, in its opinion, materially adversely affect the ability of its Board of Statutory Auditors to act independently and to satisfy the other requirements of Rule 10A-3.
Item 16E. Purchases of Equity Securities by the Issuer and Affiliated Purchasers
With the exception of the transaction(s) disclosed below, from January 1, 2008 to December 31, 2008, no purchases were made by or on behalf of the Company or any affiliated purchaser of the Company’s Ordinary Shares or ADSs.
On April 18, 2008, Mr. Pasquale Natuzzi, the Company’s controlling shareholder, acting through his personal holding company, INVEST 2003 S.r.l., purchased 3,293,183 ADSs, each representing one Ordinary Share, at a price of U.S.$3.61 (€2.32) per ADS. The purchase consisted of a single, privately negotiated transaction, with a single entity (acting on behalf of its client accounts) and was effected through the Institutional Delivery System of Depository Trust Company. This purchase was not carried out as part of a publicly announced plan or program, nor is there any such plan or program in place.
Item 16F. Change in Registrant’s Certifying Accountant
Not applicable.

 

83


Table of Contents

Item 16G. Corporate Governance
Corporate governance rules for Italian stock corporations (società per azioni) like the Company, whose shares are not listed on a regulated market in the European Union, are set forth in the Civil Code. As described in more detail below, the Italian corporate governance rules set forth in the Civil Code differ in a number of ways from those applicable to U.S. domestic companies under NYSE listing standards, as set forth in the NYSE Listed Company Manual.
As a general rule, a company’s main corporate bodies are governed by the Civil Code and are assigned specific powers and duties that are legally binding and cannot be derogated from. The Company follows the traditional Italian corporate governance system, with a board of directors (consiglio di amministrazione) and a separate board of statutory auditors (collegio sindacale) with supervisory functions. The two boards are separate and no individual may be a member of both boards. Both the members of the Board of Directors and the members of the board of statutory auditors owe duties of loyalty and care to the Company. As required by Italian law, an external auditor (revisore contabile) is in charge of auditing its financial statements. The members of the Company’s Board of Directors and board of statutory auditors, as well as the external auditor, are directly and separately appointed by shareholder resolution at the general shareholders’ meetings. This system contrasts with the unitary system envisaged for U.S. domestic companies by the NYSE listing standards, which contemplate the Board of Directors serving as the sole governing body.
Below is a summary of the significant differences between Italian corporate governance rules and practices, as the Company has implemented them, and those applicable to U.S. issuers under NYSE listing standards, as set forth in the NYSE Listed Company Manual.
Independent Directors
NYSE Domestic Company Standards — The NYSE listing standards applicable to U.S. companies provide that “independent” directors must comprise a majority of the board. In order for a director to be considered “independent”, the board of directors must affirmatively determine that the director has no “material” direct or indirect relationship with the company. These relationships “can include commercial, industrial, banking, consulting, legal, accounting, charitable and familial relationship (among others).”
More specifically, a director is not independent if such director or his/her immediate family members has certain specified relationships with the company, its parent, its consolidated subsidiaries, their internal or external auditors, or companies that have significant business relationships with the company, its parent or its consolidated subsidiaries. Ownership of a significant amount of stock is not a per se bar to independence. In addition, a three-year “cooling off “ period following the termination of any relationship that compromised a director’s independence must lapse before that director can again be considered independent.
Our Practice — The presence of a prescribed number of independent directors on the Company’s board is neither mandated by any Italian law applicable to the Company nor required by the Company’s By-laws.

 

84


Table of Contents

However, Italian law sets forth certain independence requirements applicable to the Company’s statutory auditors. Statutory auditors’ independence is assessed on the basis of the following rules: a person who (i) is a director, or the spouse or a close relative of a director, of the Company or any of its affiliates, or (ii) has an employment or a regular consulting or similar relationship with the Company or any of its affiliates, or (iii) has an economic relationship with the Company or any of its affiliates which might compromise his/her independence, cannot be appointed to the Company’s board of statutory auditors. Although the Civil Code does not specifically provide for a cooling-off period, any member of the board of statutory auditors who is a chartered public accountant (inscritto nel registro dei revisori contabili) and has had a regular or material consulting relationship with the Company or its affiliates within two years prior to appointment, or has been employed by, or served as director of, the Company or its affiliates, within three years prior to appointment, may be suspended or cancelled from the register of chartered public accountants. The Civil Code mandates that at least one member of the board of statutory auditors be a chartered public accountant. Each of the current members of the board of statutory auditors is a chartered public accountant.
Executive Sessions
NYSE Domestic Company Standards — Non-executive directors of U.S. companies listed on the NYSE must meet regularly in executive sessions, and independent directors should meet alone in an executive session at least once a year.
Our Practice — In Italy, neither non-executive directors nor independent directors are required to meet in executive sessions. The members of the Company’s board of statutory auditors are required to meet at least every 90 days.
Audit Committee and Internal Audit Function
NYSE Domestic Company Standards — U.S. companies listed on the NYSE are required to establish an audit committee that satisfies the requirements of Rule 10A-3 under the Exchange Act and certain additional requirements set by the NYSE. In particular, all members of this committee must be independent and the committee must adopt a written charter. The committee’s prescribed responsibilities include (i) the appointment, compensation, retention and oversight of the external auditors; (ii) establishing procedures for the handling of “whistle blower” complaints; (iii) discussion of financial reporting and internal control issues and critical accounting policies (including through executive sessions with the external auditors); (iv) the approval of audit and non-audit services performed by the external auditors and (v) the adoption of an annual performance evaluation. A company must also have an internal audit function, which may be out-sourced, except to the independent auditor.
Our Practice — Rule 10A-3 under the Exchange Act provides that foreign private issuers with a board of statutory auditors established in accordance with local law or listing requirements and meeting specified requirements with regard to independence and responsibilities (including the performance of most of the specific tasks assigned to audit committees by Rule 10A-3, to the extent permitted by local law) (the “Statutory Auditor Requirements”) are exempt from the audit committee requirements established by the rule. The Company is relying on this exemption on the basis of its separate board of statutory auditors, which is permitted by the Civil Code and which satisfies the Statutory Auditor Requirements. The Company also has an internal auditor function, which it has not outsourced.

 

85


Table of Contents

Compensation Committee
NYSE Domestic Company Standards — Under NYSE standards, the compensation of the CEO of U.S. domestic companies must be approved by a compensation committee (or equivalent) comprised solely of independent directors. The compensation committee must also make recommendations to the board of directors with regard to the compensation of other officers, incentive compensation plans and equity-based plans. Disclosure of individual management compensation information for these companies is mandated by the Exchange Act’s proxy rules, from which foreign private issuers are generally exempt.
Our Practice — The Company has not established a compensation committee. As a matter of Italian law, the compensation of executive directors is determined by the Board of Directors, while the Company’s shareholders determine the base compensation of all the Board members, including non-executive directors. Compensation of the Company’s executive officers is determined by the Chairman. The Company does not produce a compensation report. However, the Company discloses aggregate compensation of all of its directors in its annual financial statements prepared in accordance with Italian GAAP and in Item 6 of its annual report on Form 20-F.
Nominating Committee
NYSE Domestic Company Standards — Under NYSE standards, a domestic company must have a nominating committee (or equivalent) comprised solely of independent directors, which is responsible for nominating directors.
Our Practice — The Company has not established a nominating committee (or equivalent) responsible for nominating its directors. Directors may be nominated by any of the Company’s shareholders or the Company’s Board of Directors.
Corporate Governance and Code of Ethics
NYSE Domestic Company Standards — Under NYSE standards, a company must adopt governance guidelines and a code of business conduct and ethics for directors, officers and employees. A company must also publish these items on its website and provide printed copies on request. Section 406 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act requires a company to disclose whether it has adopted a code of ethics for its principal executive officer, principal financial officer, principal accounting officer or controller, or persons performing similar functions, and if not, the reasons why it has not done so. The NYSE listing standards applicable to U.S. companies provide that codes of conduct and ethics should address, at a minimum, conflicts of interest; corporate opportunities; confidentiality; fair dealing; protection and use of company assets; legal compliance; and reporting of illegal and unethical behavior. Corporate governance guidelines must address, at a minimum, directors’ qualifications, responsibilities and compensation; access to management and independent advisers; management succession; director orientation and continuing education; and annual performance evaluation of the board.

 

86


Table of Contents

Our Practice — The Company is in the process of improving certain of its corporate governance guidelines (including with respect to its internal control system, significant transactions, transactions with related parties, and internal dealing), and is in the process of adopting a compliance program to prevent certain criminal offenses. The Company has adopted a code of ethics that applies to all employees of the Company, including the Company’s Chief Executive Officer, Chief Financial Officer, and principal accounting officer. The Company believes that its code of ethics and the conduct and procedures adopted by the Company address the relevant issues contemplated by the NYSE standards applicable to U.S. companies noted above. Its corporate governance guidelines, on the other hand, do not address all of the issues contemplated by the NYSE standards.
Certifications as to Violations of NYSE Standards
NYSE Domestic Company Standards — Under NYSE listing standards, the CEO of a U.S. company listed on the NYSE must certify annually to the NYSE that he or she is not aware of any violation by the company of the NYSE corporate governance standards. The company must disclose this certification, as well as that the CEO/CFO certification required under Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, has been made in the company’s annual report to shareholders (or, if no annual report to shareholders is prepared, its annual report on Form 10-K). Each listed company on the NYSE, both domestic and foreign issuers, must submit an annual written affirmation to the NYSE regarding compliance with applicable NYSE corporate governance standards. In addition, each listed company on the NYSE, both domestic and foreign issuers, must submit interim affirmations to the NYSE upon the occurrence of specified events. A domestic issuer must file such an interim affirmation whenever the independent status of a director changes, a director is added or leaves the board, a change occurs to the composition of the audit, nominating/corporate governance, or compensation committee, or there is a change in the company’s classification as a “controlled company.”
The CEO of both domestic and foreign issuers listed on the NYSE must promptly notify the NYSE in writing if any executive officer becomes aware of any material non-compliance with the NYSE corporate governance standards.
Our Practice — Under the NYSE rules, the Company’s CEO is not required to certify annually to the NYSE whether he is aware of any violation by the Company of the NYSE corporate governance standards. However, the Company is required to submit an annual affirmation of compliance with applicable NYSE corporate governance standards to the NYSE within 30 days of the filing of its annual report on Form 20-F with the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission. The Company is also required to submit to the NYSE an interim written affirmation any time it is no longer eligible to rely on, or chooses to no longer rely on, a previously applicable exemption provided by Rule 10A-3, or if a member of its audit committee ceases to be deemed independent or an audit committee member had been added.
Under NYSE rules, the Company’s CEO must notify the NYSE in writing if any executive officer becomes aware of any material non-compliance by the Company with NYSE corporate governance standards.
Shareholder Approval of Adoption and Modification of Equity Compensation Plans
NYSE Domestic Company Standards — Shareholders of a U.S. company listed on the NYSE must approve the adoption of and any material revision to the company’s equity compensation plans, with certain exceptions.

 

87


Table of Contents

Our Practice — Although the Company’s shareholders must authorize (i) the issuance of shares in connection with capital increases, and (ii) the buy-back of its own shares, the adoption of equity compensation plans does not per se require prior approval of the shareholders.
PART III
Item 17. Financial Statements
Our financial statements have been prepared in accordance with Item 18 hereof.
Item 18. Financial Statements
Our audited consolidated financial statements are included in this annual report beginning at page F-1.
         
    Page  
 
       
    F-1  
 
       
    F-2  
 
       
    F-3  
 
       
    F-4  
 
       
    F-5  
 
       
    F-7  
 
       
Item 19. Exhibits
1.1  
English translation of the by-laws (Statuto) of the Company, as amended and restated as of January 24, 2008 (incorporated by reference to the Form 20-F filed by Natuzzi S.p.A. with the Securities Exchange Commission on June 30, 2008, file number 1-11854).
2.1  
Deposit Agreement dated as of May 15, 1993, as amended and restated as of December 31, 2001, among the Company, The Bank of New York, as Depositary, and owners and beneficial owners of ADRs (incorporated by reference to the Form 20-F filed by Natuzzi S.p.A. with the Securities and Exchange Commission on July 1, 2002, file number 1-11854).
8.1  
List of Significant Subsidiaries.
12.1  
Certification of the Chief Executive Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.
12.2  
Certification of the Chief Financial Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.
 
13.1  
Certifications pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.

 

88


Table of Contents

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
To the Shareholders of
Natuzzi S.p.A.
We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Natuzzi S.p.A. and subsidiaries (the ‘Natuzzi Group’) as of December 31, 2008 and 2007 and the related consolidated statements of operations, changes in shareholders’ equity and cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2008. These consolidated financial statements are the responsibility of the management of Natuzzi S.p.A.. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these consolidated financial statements based on our audits.
We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of the Natuzzi Group as of December 31, 2008 and 2007, and the results of its operations and its cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2008, in conformity with established accounting principles in the Republic of Italy.
Established accounting principles in the Republic of Italy vary in certain significant respects from generally accepted accounting principles in the United States of America. Information relating to the nature and effect of such differences is presented in note 27 to the consolidated financial statements.
We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the Natuzzi Group’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2008, based on criteria established in Internal Control — Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO), and our report dated June 25, 2009 expressed an unqualified opinion on the effectiveness of the Natuzzi Group’s internal control over financial reporting.
KPMG S.p.A.
Bari, Italy
June 25, 2009

 

F - 1


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2008 and 2007
(Expressed in thousands of euros)
                 
    December 31,     December 31,  
    2008     2007  
 
               
ASSETS
               
Current assets:
               
Cash and cash equivalents (note 4)
    47,307       87,459  
Marketable debt securities (note 5)
    4       4  
Trade receivables, net (note 6)
    122,783       117,722  
Other receivables (note 7)
    46,185       47,784  
Inventories (note 8)
    92,012       107,290  
Unrealized foreign exchange gains (note 25)
    4,724       946  
Prepaid expenses and accrued income
    1,259       1,847  
Deferred income taxes (note 14)
    4,219       1,079  
 
           
Total current assets
    318,493       364,131  
 
           
Non current assets:
               
Property plant and equipment (notes 9 and 22)
    406,147       413,730  
Less accumulated depreciation (notes 9 and 22)
    (194,366 )     (177,880 )
 
           
Net property, plant and equipment
    211,781       235,850  
Other assets (note 10)
    13,342       17,276  
Deferred income taxes (note 14)
    179       212  
 
           
Total assets
    543,795       617,469  
 
           
LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY
               
Current liabilities:
               
Short-term borrowings (note 11)
    9,701       7,576  
Current portion of long-term debt (note 16)
    514       317  
Accounts payable-trade (note 12)
    68,577       89,247  
Accounts payable-other (note 13)
    29,743       29,813  
Unrealized foreign exchange losses (note 25)
    9,195        
Income taxes (note 14)
    1,798       1,585  
Salaries, wages and related liabilities (note 15)
    16,811       17,531  
 
           
Total current liabilities
    136,339       146,069  
 
           
Long-term liabilities:
               
Employees’ leaving entitlement (note 3 (n) )
    31,677       33,343  
Long-term debt (note 16)
    3,266       2,116  
Deferred income for capital grants (note 3 (m) )
    12,058       13,332  
Other liabilities (note 17)
    14,442       10,866  
Minority interest (note 18)
    795       146  
Shareholders’ equity (note 19) :
               
Share capital
    54,853       54,824  
Reserves
    42,780       42,292  
Additional paid-in capital
    8,282       8,282  
Retained earnings
    239,303       306,199  
 
           
Total shareholders’ equity
    345,218       411,597  
 
           
Committments and contingent liabilities (notes 21 and 25)
           
Total liabilities and shareholders’ equity
    543,795       617,469  
 
           
See accompanying notes to the consolidated financial statements

 

F - 2


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Consolidated Statements of Operations
Years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006
(Expressed in thousands of euros except per share data)
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Net sales (note 22)
    666,026       634,402       735,439  
Cost of sales (note 23)
    (478,770 )     (460,589 )     (490,563 )
 
                 
 
                       
Gross profit
    187,256       173,813       244,876  
 
                       
Selling expenses
    (172,338 )     (173,885 )     (186,238 )
General and administrative expenses
    (49,914 )     (49,038 )     (42,164 )
 
                 
 
                       
Operating income (loss)
    (34,996 )     (49,110 )     16,474  
 
                       
Other income (expense), net (note 24)
    (25,818 )     (2,646 )     2,847  
 
                 
 
                       
Earnings (loss) before taxes and minority interest
    (60,814 )     (51,756 )     19,321  
 
                       
Income taxes (note 14)
    (1,556 )     (11,387 )     (7,085 )
 
                 
 
                       
Earnings (loss) before minority interest
    (62,370 )     (63,143 )     12,236  
 
                       
Minority interest
    432       496       103  
 
                 
 
                       
Net earnings (loss)
    (61,938 )     (62,647 )     12,339  
 
                 
 
                       
Basic earnings (loss) per share (note 3 (z))
    (1.13 )     (1.14 )     0.23  
 
                 
 
                       
Diluted earnings (loss) per share (note 3 (z))
    (1.13 )     (1.14 )     0.23  
 
                 
See accompanying notes to the consolidated financial statements

 

F - 3


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Consolidated Statements of Changes in Shareholders’ Equity
Years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006
(Expressed in thousands of euros except number of ordinary shares)
                                                 
    Share capital             Additional              
    Number of                     paid-in     Retained        
    ordinary shares     Amount     Reserves     capital     earnings     Total  
 
                                               
Balances at December 31, 2005
    54,681,628       54,682       42,292       8,282       367,769       473,025  
 
                                   
 
                                               
Increase share capital
    56,910       57                   (57 )      
Exchange difference on translation of financial statements
                            (6,522 )     (6,522 )
Net earnings
                            12,339       12,339  
 
                                   
 
                                               
Balances at December 31, 2006
    54,738,538       54,739       42,292       8,282       373,529       478,842  
 
                                   
 
                                               
Increase share capital
    85,689       85                   (85 )      
Exchange difference on translation of financial statements
                            (4,598 )     (4,598 )
Net loss
                            (62,647 )     (62,647 )
 
                                   
 
                                               
Balances at December 31, 2007
    54,824,227       54,824       42,292       8,282       306,199       411,597  
 
                                   
 
                                               
Majority Shareholder contribution
                488                   488  
Increase share capital
    28,818       29                   (29 )      
Exchange difference on translation of financial statements
                            (4,929 )     (4,929 )
Net loss
                            (61,938 )     (61,938 )
 
                                   
 
                                               
Balances at December 31, 2008
    54,853,045       54,853       42,780       8,282       239,303       345,218  
 
                                   
See accompanying notes to the consolidated financial statements

 

F - 4


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows
Years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006
(Expressed in thousands of euros)
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Cash flows from operating activities:
                       
Net earnings (loss)
    (61,938 )     (62,647 )     12,339  
 
                       
Adjustments to reconcile net earnings (loss) to net cash provided by (used in) operating activities:
                       
Depreciation and amortization
    31,086       30,331       30,281  
Write off of fixed assets
    1,189       2,285        
Impairment of long lived assets
    4,703              
Employees’ leaving entitlement
    7,026       7,389       6,778  
Deferred income taxes
    (3,107 )     8,463       (2,058 )
Minority interest
    (432 )     (496 )     (103 )
Loss on disposal of assets
    284       116       767  
Unrealized foreign exchange losses and (gains)
    5,417       4,517       (10,230 )
Deferred income for capital grants
    (1,274 )     (743 )     (1,309 )
Equity in affiliated company
          1,221        
 
                       
Change in assets and liabilities:
                       
Receivables, net
    (3,462 )     599       1,883  
Inventories
    14,916       (6,932 )     15,444  
Prepaid expenses and accrued income
    588       108       596  
Accounts payable
    (21,372 )     16,474       4,285  
Income taxes
    213       (3,026 )     1,704  
Salaries, wages and related liabilities
    (720 )     (4,143 )     (445 )
Other liabilities
    3,576       406       6,102  
Employees’ leaving entitlement
    (8,692 )     (9,315 )     (3,854 )
 
                 
 
                       
Total adjustments
    29,939       47,254       49,841  
 
                 
 
                       
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities
    (31,999 )     (15,393 )     62,180  
 
                 

 

F - 5


Table of Contents

                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Cash flows from investing activities:
                       
Property, plant and equipment:
                       
Additions
    (11,884 )     (21,445 )     (15,563 )
Disposals
    174       589       1,057  
Other assets
    (4,097 )     (5,039 )     (3,560 )
Government grants received
                605  
Purchase of business, net of cash acquired
          (230 )     (250 )
Disposal of business and affiliated company
    2,262              
 
                 
Net cash used in investing activities
    (13,545 )     (26,125 )     (17,711 )
 
                 
 
                       
Cash flows from financing activities:
                       
Long-term debt:
                       
Proceeds
    2,038             363  
Repayments
    (691 )     (318 )     (1,620 )
Short-term borrowings
    2,125       3,775       (3,926 )
Majority Shareholder Capital contribution
    488              
 
                 
 
                       
Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities
    3,960       3,457       (5,183 )
 
                 
 
                       
Effect of translation adjustments on cash
    1,432       (2,589 )     (900 )
 
                 
 
                       
Increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents
    (40,152 )     (40,650 )     38,386  
 
                       
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of the year
    87,459       128,109       89,723  
 
                 
 
                       
Cash and cash equivalents, end of the year
    47,307       87,459       128,109  
 
                 
 
                       
Supplemental disclosure of cash flow information:
                       
 
                       
Cash paid during the year for interest
    327       665       1,400  
 
                 
 
                       
Cash paid during the year for income taxes
    1,399       5,409       6,555  
 
                 
 
                       
Non cash investing activities
                3,093  
 
                 
See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements

 

F - 6


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
1.  
Description of business and Group composition
 
   
The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of Natuzzi S.p.A. (‘Natuzzi’ or the ‘Company’) and of its subsidiaries (together with the Company, the ‘Group’). The Group’s primary activity is the design, manufacture and marketing of contemporary and traditional leather and fabric upholstered furniture.
 
   
The subsidiaries included in the consolidation at December 31, 2008, together with the related percentages of ownership, are as follows:
                         
      Percent of     Registered        
Name   ownership     office     Activity  
 
                       
Italsofa Bahia Ltd
    97.99     Salvador, Brazil     (1 )
Minuano Nordeste S.A.
    100.00     Pojuca, Brazil     (1 )
Italsofa Shanghai Ltd
    96.50     Shanghai, China     (1 )
Softaly Shanghai Ltd
    100.00     Shanghai, China     (1 )
Natuzzi China Ltd
    100.00     Shanghai, China     (1 )
Italsofa Romania
    100.00     Baia Mare, Romania     (1 )
Natco S.p.A.
    99.99     Bari, Italy     (2 )
I.M.P.E. S.p.A.
    90.83     Qualiano,Italy     (3 )
Nacon S.p.A.
    100.00     Bari, Italy     (4 )
Lagene S.r.l.
    100.00     Bari, Italy     (4 )
Natuzzi Americas Inc.
    100.00     High Point, NC, USA     (4 )
Natuzzi Iberica S.A.
    100.00     Madrid, Spain     (4 )
Natuzzi Switzerland AG
    100.00     Kaltbrunn, Switzerland     (4 )
Natuzzi Nordic
    100.00     Copenaghen, Denmark     (4 )
Natuzzi Benelux S.A.
    100.00     Geel, Belgium     (4 )
Natuzzi Germany Gmbh
    100.00     Dusseldorf, Germany     (4 )
Natuzzi Sweden AB
    100.00     Stockholm, Sweden     (4 )
Natuzzi Japan KK
    100.00     Tokyo, Japan     (4 )
Natuzzi Services Limited
    100.00     London, UK     (4 )
Italholding S.r.l.
    100.00     Bari, Italy     (5 )
Natuzzi Netherlands Holding
    100.00     Amsterdam, Holland     (5 )
Natuzzi Trade Service S.r.l.
    100.00     Bari, Italy     (6 )
Natuzzi United Kingdom Limited
    100.00     London, UK     (7 )
Kingdom of Leather Limited
    100.00     London, UK     (7 )
La Galleria Limited
    100.00     London, UK     (7 )
     
(1)  
Manufacture and distribution
 
(2)  
Intragroup leather dyeing and finishing
 
(3)  
Production and distribution of polyurethane foam
 
(4)  
Distribution
 
(5)  
Investment holding
 
(6)  
Transportation services
 
(7)  
Dormant

 

F - 7


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
During July 2008 the Company sold six retail stores to a third party for a consideration of 912. The stores disposed of are located in the central part of Italy. Leather and fabric upholstered furniture sold by these stores to final consumers were bought from Natuzzi.
On June 14, 2007, the Company acquired from a third party 100% of a business which main asset was a store located in one of the several shopping and commercial areas of Rome (Tiburtina area). The cash consideration paid by the Company for this acquisition was 230. At the date of the acquisition there were no employees, inventory or revenues associated with this asset. The net assets acquired were composed mainly as follows: (a) operating lease agreement; (b) leasehold improvements incorporated in the store; (c) commercial license authorization obtained from the Rome Municipality for trading sofas and other furniture to the public. During 2008, the Company set up in this store the Natuzzi’s layout selling system. The acquisition resulted in a goodwill of 225, which represents the excess of purchase price over fair value of the acquired net assets. The fair value of assets acquired was as follows:
         
Goodwill
    225  
Leasehold improvements
    5  
 
     
Cash paid
    230  
 
     
The main factor that has contributed to the determination of the consideration paid is the presence of the store in a key geographic location of Rome. The results of this business acquisition have been included in the consolidated statement of operations from the date of acquisition.
In March 2007 the Company incorporated a new subsidiary, Natuzzi China Ltd, which is engaged in the cutting of leather hides to be used as upholstery.
In June 2006 the Company acquired 100% of a business composed by four “Divani & Divani by Natuzzi” stores, located in Milan area, for a consideration of 3,093. This business was operating as a Natuzzi franchisee. Prior to the date of the acquisition the franchisee agreement between Natuzzi and the original business had expired under the original terms. The primary reason for this acquisition was the opportunity to maintain the market presence in the Milan area. The main factor that contributed to the determination of the purchase price was the presence of the stores in key locations. The acquisition was accounted for using the purchase price method and it resulted in a goodwill of 2,600, which represents the excess of the purchase price over the fair value of assets acquired and liabilities assumed. The following table summarizes the estimated fair value of the assets acquired and liabilities assumed at date of acquisition.

 

F - 8


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
         
Goodwill
    2,600  
Fixed assets
    132  
Leasehold improvements
    468  
Current liabilities
    (107 )
 
     
Purchase price
    3,093  
 
     
The purchase price of this acquired business was not paid in cash but through an offset with trade receivables due from the selling shareholder and amounting to 3,093. The results of this business acquisition have been included in the consolidated statement of operations from the date of the acquisition.
In September 2006 the Company acquired 100% of a business composed by two “Divani & Divani by Natuzzi” stores, located in Reggio Emilia and Modena, for a cash consideration of 250. This business was operating as a Natuzzi franchisee. At the date of the acquisition the franchisee agreement between Natuzzi and the original business had not expired. The primary reason for this acquisition was the opportunity to maintain the market presence in the Emilia Romagna region. The main factor that contributed to the determination of the purchase price was the presence of the stores in key locations. The acquisition was accounted for using the purchase price method and it resulted in a goodwill of 100, which represents the excess of the purchase price over the fair value of assets acquired and liabilities assumed. The following table summarizes the estimated fair value of the assets acquired and liabilities assumed at date of acquisition.
         
Goodwill
    100  
Fixed assets
    38  
Current assets
    112  
 
     
Purchase price
    250  
 
     
The results of this business acquisition have been included in the consolidated statement of operations from the date of the acquisition.
During 2005 the Company tried to sell to third party its twelve stores located in the United Kingdom. But in December 2005, due to the impossibility to find an acquirer, the Company decided to close down this business through the adoption of the following actions: (a) in January 2006 the Company incorporated a new subsidiary in United Kingdom (Natuzzi Service Limited) to which it transferred three stores and part of the corporate net assets; (b) during March 2006 the Company closed down the remaining nine stores that had poor earning performances and did not produce positive cash flow. The stores closed down continued to trade until the end of March in order to sell out all the stock in house.
In January 2006 the Company incorporated a new subsidiary, Natuzzi Service Limited, which owns some stores and provides sales support for the Group in the United Kingdom.
During 2006 in an effort to maximize the efficiency of the Group’s organizational structure two Italian subsidiaries, Divani Due S.r.l. and Koineè S.r.l., were merged into Nacon S.p.A..

 

F - 9


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
During 2006 the subsidiaries Natuzzi Asia Ltd and Kingdom of Leather Trustees Limited were wound up.
2.  
Basis of preparation
The financial statements utilized for the consolidation are the financial statements of each Group company at December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006. The 2008, 2007 and 2006 financial statements have been approved by the respective shareholders of the relevant companies. The 2008 consolidated financial statements have been approved by the Board of Directors of the Company.
The financial statements of subsidiaries are adjusted, where necessary, to conform to Natuzzi’s accounting principles and policies, which are consistent with Italian legal requirements governing financial statements considered in conjunction with established accounting principles promulgated by the Italian Accounting Profession.
Established accounting principles in the Republic of Italy vary in certain significant respects from generally accepted accounting principles in the United States of America. Information relating to the nature and effect of such differences is presented in note 27 to the consolidated financial statements.
3.  
Summary of significant accounting policies
The significant accounting policies followed in the preparation of the consolidated financial statements are outlined below.
a) Principles of consolidation
The consolidated financial statements include all affiliates and companies that Natuzzi directly or indirectly controls, either through majority ownership or otherwise. Control is presumed to exist where more than one-half of a subsidiary’s voting power is controlled by the Company or the Company is able to govern the financial and operating policies of a subsidiary or control the removal or appointment of a majority of a subsidiary’s board of directors. Where an entity either began or ceased to be controlled during the year, the results of operations are included only from the date control commenced or up to date control ceased. However, the pre-acquisition results of an acquired entity could be reflected in the operating results of the acquiring entity provided that the acquisition is completed within 6 months of the beginning of the acquiring entity’s fiscal year.
The assets and liabilities of subsidiaries are consolidated on a line-by-line basis and the carrying value of intercompany investments held is eliminated against the related shareholder’s equity accounts. The minority interests of consolidated subsidiaries are separately classified in the consolidated balance sheets and consolidated statements of operations. All intercompany balances and transactions are eliminated in consolidation.

 

F - 10


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
b) Foreign currency transactions
Foreign currency transactions are recorded at the exchange rates applicable at the transaction dates. Assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currency are remeasured at year-end exchange rates. Foreign exchange gains and losses resulting from the remeasurement of these assets and liabilities are included in other income (expense), net, in the consolidated statements of operations.
c) Forward exchange contracts
The Group enters into forward exchange contracts (known in Italian financial markets as domestic currency swaps) to manage its exposure to foreign currency risks. The Group does not enter into these contracts on a speculative basis, nor is hedge effectiveness constantly monitored. As a consequence of this, forward exchange contracts are not used to hedge any on or off-balance sheet items. Therefore, at December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 all unrealized gains or losses on such contracts are recorded in other income (expense), net, in the consolidated statements of operations.
d) Financial statements of foreign operations
The financial statements of the foreign subsidiaries expressed in the foreign currency are translated directly into euro as follows: (i) year-end exchange rate for assets and liabilities, (ii) historical exchange rates for share capital and retained earnings, and (iii) average exchange rates during the year for revenues and expenses. The resulting exchange differences on translation is recorded as a direct adjustment to shareholders’ equity.
During September 2005, effective as of December 31, 2005, the Italian Accounting Profession has changed the Italian accounting standard No. 17, “Consolidated Financial Statements” with regard to the translation of the financial statements of a foreign subsidiary expressed in a foreign currency.
Under the previous accounting standard an Italian parent company was allowed to translate the financial statements of a foreign subsidiary expressed in a foreign currency using the following two methodologies:
  (a)  
if the foreign subsidiary was considered an integral part of the parent company due to various factors including intercompany transactions, financing, and cash flow indicators, its financial statements expressed in the foreign currency were translated directly into euro from the local currency as follows: (i) year-end exchange rate for monetary assets and liabilities, (ii) historical exchange rates for non monetary assets and liabilities, share capital and retained earnings, and (iii) average exchange rates during the year for revenues and expenses except for those revenues and expenses related to assets and liabilities translated at historical exchange rates. The resulting exchange differences on translation were recognized in other income (expense), net, in the consolidated statements of operations;

 

F - 11


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
  (b)  
if the foreign subsidiary was not considered an integral part of a parent company, its financial statements expressed in the foreign currency were translated directly into euro as follows: (i) year-end exchange rate for assets and liabilities, (ii) historical exchange rates for share capital and retained earnings, and (iii) average exchange rates during the year for revenues and expenses. The resulting exchange differences on translation were recorded as a direct adjustment to shareholders’ equity.
As indicated above, effective as of December 31, 2005, the Italian Accounting Profession has eliminated option (a).
e) Cash and cash equivalents
The Company classifies as cash and cash equivalents cash on hand, amounts on deposit and on account in banks and cash invested temporarily in various instruments with maturities of three months or less at time of purchase.
f) Marketable debt securities
Marketable debt securities are valued at the lower of cost or market value determined on an individual security basis. A valuation allowance is established and recorded as a charge to other income (expense), net, for unrealized losses on securities. Unrealized gains are not recorded until realized. Recoveries in the value of securities are recorded as part of other income (expense), net, but only to the extent of previously recognized unrealized losses.
Gains and losses realized on the sale of marketable debt securities were computed based on a weighted-average cost of the specific securities being sold.
Realized gains and losses are charged to other income (expense), net.
g) Accounts receivable and payable
Receivables are stated at nominal value net of an allowance for doubtful accounts. Payables are stated at face value.
h) Inventories
Raw materials are stated at the lower of cost (determined under the specific cost method for leather hides and under the weighted-average method for other raw materials) and replacement cost.
Goods in process and finished goods are valued at the lower of production cost and net realizable value. Production cost includes direct production costs and production overhead costs. The production overhead costs are allocated to inventory based on the manufacturing facility’s normal capacity.
The provision for slow moving and obsolete raw materials and finished goods is based on the estimated realizable value net of the costs of disposal.

 

F - 12


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
i) Property, plant and equipment
Property, plant and equipment is stated at historical cost, except for certain buildings which were revalued in 1983, 1991 and 2000 according to Italian revaluation laws. Maintenance and repairs are expensed; significant improvements are capitalized and depreciated over the useful life of the related assets. The cost or valuation of fixed assets is depreciated on the straight-line method over the estimated useful lives of the assets (refer to note 9). The related depreciation expense is allocated to cost of goods sold, selling expenses and general and administrative expenses based on the usage of the assets.
j) Other assets
Other assets primarily include software, trademarks and patents, goodwill and certain deferred costs. These assets are stated at the lower of amortized cost or recoverable amount. The carrying amount of other assets are reviewed to determine if they are in excess of their recoverable amount, based on discounted cash flows, at the consolidated balance sheet date. If the carrying amount exceeds the recoverable amount, the asset is written down to the recoverable amount.
Software, trademarks, patents and goodwill are amortized on a straight-line basis over a period of five years.
k) Impairment of long-lived assets and long-lived assets to be disposed of
The Company reviews long-lived assets, including intangible assets with estimable useful lives, for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of an asset may not be recoverable. Recoverability of assets to be held and used is measured by a comparison of the carrying amount of an asset to future discounted cash flows expected to be generated by the asset. If such assets are considered to be impaired, the impairment to be recognized is measured by the amount by which the carrying amount of the assets exceeds the fair value of the assets. Assets to be disposed of are reported at the lower of the carrying amount or fair value less costs to sell. Estimated fair value is generally determined through various valuation techniques including discounted cash flow models, quoted market values and third-party independent appraisals, as considered necessary.
l) Income taxes
Income taxes are accounted for under the asset and liability method. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are recognized for the future tax consequences attributable to differences between the financial statement carrying amounts of existing assets and liabilities and their respective tax bases and for losses available for carryforward in the various tax jurisdictions. Deferred tax assets are reduced by a valuation allowance to an amount that is more likely than not to be realized. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured using enacted tax rates expected to apply to taxable income in the years in which those temporary differences are expected to be recovered or settled. The effect on deferred tax assets and liabilities of a change in tax rates is recognized in income in the period that includes the enactment date.

 

F - 13


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
m) Government grants
Capital grants compensate the Group for the partial cost of an asset and are part of the Italian government’s investment incentive program, under which the Group receives amounts generally equal to a percentage of the aggregate investment made by the Group in the construction of new manufacturing facilities, or in the improvement of existing facilities, in designated areas of the country.
Capital grants from government agencies are recorded when there is reasonable assurance that the grants will be received and that the Group will comply with the conditions applying to them.
Until December 31, 2000 capital grants were recorded, net of tax, within reserves in shareholders’ equity. As from January 1, 2001 all new capital grants are recorded in the consolidated balance sheet initially as deferred income and subsequently recognized in the consolidated statement of operations as revenue on a systematic basis over the useful life of the related asset.
In addition when capital grants are received after the year in which the related assets are acquired, the depreciation of the capital grants is recognized as income as follows: (a) the depreciation of the grants related to the amortization of the assets recorded in statements of operations in the years prior to the date in which the grants are received, is recorded in other income (expense), net; (b) the depreciation of the grants related to the amortization of the assets recorded in statements of operations of the year, is recorded in net sales.
At December 31, 2008 and 2007 the deferred income for capital grants shown in the consolidated balance sheet amounts to 12,058 and 13,332, respectively.
The amortization of these grants recorded in net sales of the consolidated statement of operations for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, amounts to 990, 1,026 and 1,111, respectively.
Cost reimbursement grants relating to research, training and other personnel costs are credited to income when there is a reasonable assurance of receipt from government agencies.
n) Employees’ leaving entitlement
Leaving entitlements represent amounts accrued for each Italian employee that are due and payable upon termination of employment, assuming immediate separation, determined in accordance with applicable Italian labour laws. The Group accrues the full amount of employees’ vested benefit obligation as determined by such laws for leaving entitlements.
Under such Italian labour laws, upon termination of an employment relationship, the former employee has the right to receive termination benefits for each year of service equal to the employee’s gross annual salary, divided by 13.5. The entitlement is increased each year by an amount corresponding to 75% of the rise in the cost of living index plus 1.5 points.

 

F - 14


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
The expense recorded for the leaving entitlement for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 was 7,026, 7,389 and 6,778, respectively.
The number of workers employed by the Group totalled 7,569, and 8,219 at December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively.
o) Net sales
The Company recognizes revenue on sales at the time products are shipped from the manufacturing facilities, and when the following criteria are met: persuasive evidence of an arrangement exists; the price to the buyer is fixed and determinable; and collectibility of the sales price is reasonably assured.
Revenues are recorded net of returns and discounts. Sales returns and discounts are estimated and provided for in the year of sales. Such allowances are made based on historical trends. The Company has the ability to make a reasonable estimate of such allowances due to large volumes of homogeneous transactions and historical experience.
p) Cost of sales, selling expenses, general and administrative expenses
Cost of sales consist of the following expenses: the change in opening and closing inventories, purchases of raw materials, labor costs, third party manufacturing costs, depreciation and amortization expense of property, plant and equipment used in the production of finished goods, energy and water expenses (for instance light and power expenses), expenses for maintenance and repairs of production facilities, distribution network costs (including inbound freight charges, warehousing costs, internal transfer costs and other logistic costs involved in the production cycle), rentals and security costs for production facilities, small-tools replacement costs, insurance costs, and other minor expenses.
Selling expenses consist of the following expenses: shipping and handling costs incurred for transporting finished products to customers, advertising costs, labor costs for sales personnel, rental expense for stores, commissions to sales representatives and related costs, depreciation and amortization expense of property, plant and equipment and intangible assets that, based on their usage, are allocated to selling expense, sales catalogue and related expenses, warranty costs, exhibition and trade-fair costs, advisory fees for sales and marketing of finished products, expenses for maintenance and repair of stores and other trade buildings, bad debt expense, insurance costs for trade receivables and other related costs, and other miscellaneous expenses.
General and administrative expenses consist of the following expenses: labor costs for administrative personnel, advisory fees for accounting and information-technology services, traveling expenses for management and other personnel, depreciation and amortization expenses related to property, plant and equipment and intangible assets that, based on their usage, are allocated to general and administrative expense, postage and telephone costs, stationery and other office-supplies costs, expenses for maintenance and repair of administrative facilities, statutory auditors and external auditors fees, and other miscellaneous expenses.

 

F - 15


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
As noted above, the costs of Group’s distributions network, which include inbound freight charges, warehousing costs, internal transfer costs and other logistic costs involved in the production cycle, are classified under the “cost of sales” line item.
q) Shipping and handling costs
Shipping and handling costs sustained to transport products to customers are expensed in the periods incurred and are included in selling expenses. Shipping and handling expenses recorded for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 were 52,658, 51,568 and 69,433, respectively.
r) Advertising costs
Advertising costs are expensed in the periods incurred and are included in selling expenses. Advertising expenses recorded for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 were 28,007, 34,424 and 31,621, respectively.
s) Commission expense
Commissions payable to sales representatives and the related expenses are recorded at the time shipments are made by the Group to customers and are included in selling expenses. Commissions are not paid until payment for the related sale’s invoice is remitted to the Group by the customer.
t) Warranties
Warranties are estimated and provided for in the year of sales. Such allowances are made based on historical trends. The Company has the ability to make a reasonable estimate of such allowances due to large volumes of homogeneous transactions and historical trends.
u) Research and development costs
Research and development costs are expensed in the periods incurred.
v) Contingencies
Liabilities for loss contingencies are recorded when it is probable that a liability has been incurred and the amount of the loss can be reasonably estimated.
w) Use of estimates
The preparation of financial statements in conformity with established accounting policies requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.

 

F - 16


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
z) Earnings per share
Basic earnings per share is calculated by dividing net earnings attributable to ordinary shareholders by the weighted-average number of ordinary shares outstanding during the period. Diluted earnings per share include the effects of the possible issuance of ordinary shares under share grants and option plans in the determination of the weighted average number of ordinary shares outstanding during the period. In 2008, 2007 and 2006 share grants and options of 761,594, 439,651 and 332,959, respectively, were excluded as their effect was anti dilutive. The following table provides the amounts used in the calculation of earnings (loss) per share:
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Net earnings (loss) attributable to ordinary shareholders
    (61,938 )     (62,647 )     12,339  
 
                 
 
                       
Weighted-average number of ordinary shares outstanding during the year
    54,850,643       54,817,086       54,733,796  
 
                       
Increase resulting from assumed conversion of share grants and options
                 
 
                 
 
                       
Weighted-average number of ordinary shares and potential shares outstanding during the year
    54,850,643       54,817,086       54,733,796  
 
                 
4.  
Cash and cash equivalents
 
   
Cash and cash equivalents are analyzed as follows:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
Cash on hand
    261       381  
Bank accounts in Euro
    13,234       7,531  
Bank accounts in foreign currencies
    33,812       79,547  
 
           
Total
    47,307       87,459  
 
           
The Company anticipates that its existing cash and cash equivalents resources, including availability under its credit facilities (see note 11) and cash flows from operations, will be adequate to satisfy its liquidity requirements through calendar year 2009. If available liquidity is not sufficient to meet the Company’s operating and debt service obligations as they come due, management’s plans include pursuing alternative financing arrangements or reducing expenditures as necessary to meet the Company’s cash requirements throughout 2009.

 

F - 17


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
5.  
Marketable debt securities
 
   
Details regarding marketable debt securities are as follows:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
Foreign corporate bonds
    4       4  
Italian government bonds
           
 
           
Total
    4       4  
 
           
Further information regarding the Group’s investments in marketable debt securities is as follows:
                                 
            Gross unrealized     Fair  
2008   Cost     Gains     Losses     value  
 
                               
Foreign corporate bonds
    4                   4  
Italian government bonds
                       
 
                       
Total
    4                   4  
 
                       
                                 
            Gross unrealized     Fair  
2007   Cost     Gains     Losses     value  
 
                               
Foreign corporate bonds
    4                   4  
Italian government bonds
                       
 
                       
Total
    4                   4  
 
                       
The contractual maturity of the Group’s marketable debt securities at December 31, 2008 is between 1 – 5 years.

 

F - 18


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
6.  
Trade receivables, net
 
   
Trade receivables are analyzed as follows:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
North American customers
    52,016       43,214  
Other foreign customers
    45,962       46,032  
Domestic customers
    27,474       27,638  
Trade bills receivable
    5,946       6,537  
 
           
Total
    131,398       123,421  
Allowance for doubtful accounts
    (8,615 )     (5,699 )
 
           
Total trade receivables, net
    122,783       117,722  
 
           
Trade receivables are due primarily from major retailers who sell directly to their customers.
As of December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 and for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2008, the Company had customers who exceeded 5% of trade receivables and/or net sales as follows:
                                 
Trade receivables   N° of customers     % on trade receivables  
 
                               
2008
    2                       16 %
2007
    3                       21 %
2006
    2                       16 %
                                 
Net sales   N° of customers     % net sales  
 
                               
2008
    2                       22 %
2007
    2                       23 %
2006
    2                       18 %
In 2008 and 2007 one customer accounted for approximately 15% of the total net sales of the Group, respectively. This customer operates many furniture stores throughout the world.
The Company insures with a third party its collection risk in respect of a significant portion of accounts receivable outstanding balances, and estimates an allowance for doubtful accounts based on the insurance in place, the credit worthiness of its customers, as well as general economic conditions.
The following table provides the movements in the allowance for doubtful accounts:
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
Balance, beginning of year
    5,699       6,057       5,159  
Charges-bad debt expense
    3,550       1,789       1,695  
Reductions-write off of uncollectible accounts
    (634 )     (2,147 )     (797 )
 
                 
Balance, end of year
    8,615       5,699       6,057  
 
                 

 

F - 19


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
Trade receivables denominated in foreign currencies at December 31, 2008 and 2007 totalled 66,239 and 59,075, respectively. These receivables consist of the following:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
U.S. dollars
    48,639       39,293  
Canadian dollars
    6,489       6,012  
British pounds
    4,193       6,495  
Australian dollars
    3,759       4,778  
Other currencies
    3,159       2,497  
 
           
Total
    66,239       59,075  
 
           
7.  
Other receivables
 
   
Other receivables are analyzed as follows:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
Receivable from National Institute for Social Security
    10,729       6,870  
Government capital grants
    10,633       11,798  
VAT
    8,084       10,302  
Receivable from tax authorities
    6,526       10,373  
Advances to suppliers
    3,625       4,837  
Other
    6,588       3,604  
 
           
Total
    46,185       47,784  
 
           
The receivable from National Institute for Social Security represents the amounts anticipated by the Company on behalf of such governmental institute related to salaries for those employees subject to temporary work force reduction. The Company will recover these amounts anticipated by the end of the following fiscal year.
The receivable for capital grants represents amounts due from government agencies related to capital expenditures that have been incurred.
The VAT receivable includes value added taxes and interest thereon reimbursable to various companies of the Group. While currently due at the balance sheet date, the collection of the VAT receivable may extend over a maximum period of up to two years.
The receivable from the tax authorities represents principally advance taxes paid in excess of the amounts due and interest thereon.

 

F - 20


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
8.  
Inventories
 
   
Inventories are analyzed as follows:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
Leather and other raw materials
    52,049       63,698  
Goods in process
    13,868       14,770  
Finished products
    26,095       28,822  
 
           
Total
    92,012       107,290  
 
           
As of December 31, 2008 and 2007 the provision for slow moving and obsolete raw materials and finished products included in the inventories amounts to 5,721 and 6,218, respectively.
9.  
Property, plant and equipment and accumulated depreciation
 
   
Fixed assets are listed below together with accumulated depreciation.
                         
    Cost or     Accumulated     Annual rate of  
2008   valuation     depreciation     depreciation  
 
                       
Land and industrial buildings
    193,108       (48,946 )     0–10 %
Machinery and equipment
    118,521       (86,608 )     10–25 %
Airplane
    24,075       (7,946 )     6 %
Office furniture and equipment
    23,503       (19,700 )     10–20 %
Retail gallery and store furnishings
    31,753       (22,111 )     25–35 %
Transportation equipment
    6,038       (5,159 )     20–25 %
Leasehold improvements
    8,545       (3,896 )     10–20 %
Construction in progress
    604              
 
                 
Total
    406,147       (194,366 )        
 
                 
                         
    Cost or     Accumulated     Annual rate of  
2007   valuation     depreciation     depreciation  
 
                       
Land and industrial buildings
    200,424       (44,763 )     0–10 %
Machinery and equipment
    119,371       (80,163 )     10–25 %
Airplane
    24,075       (6,500 )     6 %
Office furniture and equipment
    24,373       (19,650 )     10–20 %
Retail gallery and store furnishings
    29,932       (18,232 )     25–35 %
Transportation equipment
    6,044       (4,962 )     20–25 %
Leasehold improvements
    7,969       (3,610 )     10–20 %
Construction in progress
    1,542              
 
                 
Total
    413,730       (177,880 )        
 
                 

 

F - 21


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
Construction in progress relates principally to manufacturing facilities.
The Company in October 2008, in order to improve its manufacturing efficiency and in connection with the adoption of the three year business plan, decided to close and sell a manufacturing facility located in Brazil in the State of Bahia. As a result of this decision the Company performed an impairment analysis in accordance with its accounting policy (whenever the events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of an asset may not be recoverable) and determined that the carrying value of such manufacturing facility as of December 31, 2008 was more than the fair value less costs to sell. Therefore, as of December 31, 2008 the carrying value of such manufacturing facility was reduced to fair value less costs to sell. This resulted in an impairment loss of 2,911 recorded under the line other income (expense), net of the consolidated statement of operations for the year ended December 31, 2008 (see note 24). Company’s management estimated the fair value based on third-party independent appraisals. Further, as of December 31, 2008 the carrying value net of the impairment loss of this manufacturing facility is analyzed as follows: 5,986 for the industrial building and 1,204 for machinery and equipment.
The Company in October 2008, in order to improve its manufacturing efficiency and in connection with the adoption of the three year business plan, decided to close and sell six industrial buildings utilized mainly as warehouses and located in the cities of Altamura and Matera nearby the Group’s headquarters in Italy. As a result of this decision the Company performed an impairment analysis in accordance with its accounting policy (whenever the events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of an asset may not be recoverable) and determined that the carrying values of two of the six industrial buildings as of December 31, 2008 were more than the fair value less costs to sell. Therefore, as of December 31, 2008 the carrying values of these two industrial buildings were reduced to fair value less costs to sell. This resulted in an impairment loss of 1,792 recorded under the line other income (expense), net of the consolidated statement of operations for the year ended December 31, 2008 (see note 24). Company’s management estimated the fair value of these industrial buildings based on observable market transactions involving sales of comparable buildings and third party independent appraisals. Further, as of December 31, 2008 the carrying value net of the impairment loss of the six industrial buildings is 10,931.
As of December 31, 2008 the Company, in accordance with its accounting policy, has classified the manufacturing facility of Brazil and the industrial buildings located in Italy under the line property, plant and equipment held and used of the consolidated balance sheet as there is a current expectation that it is more-likely-than not that these assets will be sold in the medium long-term period (more than one year from the consolidated balance sheet date).

 

F - 22


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
10.  
Other assets
 
   
Other assets consist of the following:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
Software and other
    25,384       21,664  
Goodwill
    12,538       14,202  
Equity in affiliated enterprises
    1,429       2,646  
 
           
Total, gross
    39,351       38,512  
Less accumulated amortization
    (26,009 )     (21,236 )
 
           
Total, net
    13,342       17,276  
 
           
The line software and other primarily includes software, trademarks and patents. At December 31, 2008 and 2007 the net book value of these assets may be analyzed as follows:
                         
    Gross carrying     Accumulated     Net book  
2008   amount     depreciation     value  
 
                       
Software
    17,555       (10,896 )     6,659  
Trademarks, patents and other
    7,829       (5,978 )     1,851  
 
                 
Total
    25,384       (16,874 )     8,510  
 
                 
                         
    Gross carrying     Accumulated     Net book  
2007   amount     depreciation     value  
 
                       
Software
    15,510       (9,017 )     6,493  
Trademarks, patents and other
    6,154       (4,703 )     1,451  
 
                 
Total
    21,664       (13,720 )     7,944  
 
                 
Amortization expense recorded for these assets was 3,530, 2,679 and 1,831 for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, respectively. Estimated amortization expense for the next five years is 3,147 in 2009, 2,742 in 2010, 2,302 in 2011, 637 in 2012 and 18 in 2013.
At December 31, 2008 and 2007 the net book value of goodwill may be analyzed as follows:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
Gross carrying amount
    12,538       14,202  
Less accumulated depreciation
    (9,135 )     (7,516 )
 
           
Net book value
    3,403       6,686  
 
           

 

F - 23


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
The changes in the carrying amount of goodwill for the year ended December 31, 2007 and 2008 are as follows:
         
Balance as of December 31, 2006
    9,301  
Acquisition of one retail store
    225  
Amortization
    (2,840 )
 
     
Balance as of December 31, 2007
    6,686  
Write-off for disposal
    (776 )
Amortization
    (2,507 )
 
     
Balance as of December 31, 2008
    3,403  
 
     
At December 31, 2008 and 2007 investments in affiliated enterprises are accounted for under the equity method. These affiliated enterprises are Salena S.r.l. and Alfa Omega S.r.l., in which the Company owns 49% and 20% interest, respectively. Salena S.r.l. is engaged in the building construction sector. Alfa Omega S.r.l. owns buildings that are rented as office space or store space. The Company has a significant influence on these two entities.
In addition, during 2008 the Company sold all the investment in the affiliated enterprise Alfa Omega S.r.l., for a cash consideration of 1,350. The gain realized by the Company for this disposal is 133.
11.  
Short-term borrowings
 
   
Short-term borrowings consist of the following:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
Bank borrowings
          3,068  
Bank overdrafts
    9,701       4,508  
 
           
Total
    9,701       7,576  
 
           
While bank overdrafts are payable on demand, bank borrowings consist of unsecured credit line agreements with banks and have various short maturities.
At December 31, 2008 and 2007 the short-term borrowings included nil and 3,068 denominated in foreign currencies, respectively.
The weighted average interest rates on the above-listed short-term borrowings at December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 are as follows:
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Bank borrowings
    6.22 %     6.18 %     4.87 %
Bank overdrafts
    3.31 %     5.03 %     3.58 %
Credit facilities available to the Group amounted to 45,525 and 47,351 at December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively. The unused portion of these facilities amounted to 35,824 and 39,775 at December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively.

 

F - 24


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
12.  
Accounts payable-trade
Accounts payable-trade totaling 68,577 and 89,247 at December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively, represent principally amounts payable for purchases of goods and services in Italy and abroad, and include 18,433 and 14,411 at December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively, denominated in foreign currencies.
13.  
Accounts payable-other
 
   
Accounts payable-other are analyzed as follows:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
Provision for warranties
    10,717       8,627  
Advances from customers
    5,953       9,667  
Cooperative advertising and quantity discount
    4,123       3,777  
Withholding taxes on payroll and on others
    2,301       2,996  
Payable to minority interests for dividends
    593       593  
Other
    6,056       4,153  
 
           
Total
    29,743       29,813  
 
           
The following table provides the movements in the provision for warranties:
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Balance, beginning of year
    8,627       6,561       6,896  
Charges to profit and loss
    4,735       4,962       6,386  
Reductions for utilization
    (2,645 )     (2,896 )     (6,721 )
 
                 
Balance, end of year
    10,717       8,627       6,561  
 
                 
14.  
Taxes on income
 
   
Italian companies are subject to two income taxes at the following rates:
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
IRES (state tax)
    27.50 %     33.00 %     33.00 %
IRAP (regional tax)
    3.90 %     4.25 %     4.25 %
On December 12, 2003, the Italian Government approved the legislative decree n. 344 which enacted certain changes in the fiscal legislation for fiscal years beginning on or after January 1, 2004. The principal change made was the introduction of the new state income tax IRES which replaced IRPEG, with the simultaneous elimination of the dual income tax system. IRES is a state tax and is calculated on the taxable income determined on the income before taxes modified to reflect all temporary and permanent differences regulated by the tax law.

 

F - 25


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
Such tax law did not modify the existing IRAP regime. IRAP is a regional tax and each Italian region has the power to increase the current rate by a maximum of 1.00%. In general, the taxable base of IRAP is a form of gross profit determined as the difference between gross revenues (excluding interest and dividend income) and direct production costs (excluding labour costs, interest expense and other financial costs).
In addition, on December 24, 2007 the Italian Parliament definitively approved the budget law (law n. 244) which enacted the changes to IRES and IRAP tax rate as from January 1, 2008 as follows: IRES tax rate passed from 33% to 27.50%, while IRAP tax rate passed from 4.25% to 3.90%.
As result of these changes in the tax rates, the Company adjusted the effect of changes in IRES and IRAP tax rates on net deferred tax assets during the year ended December 31, 2007, as it includes the enactment date. These changes in tax rates resulted in a decrease of gross deferred tax assets (gross of the valuation allowance) by 3,809 as of December 31, 2007. However, these changes in tax rates resulted in no effect on the net deferred tax assets as of December 31, 2007 due to the valuation allowance.
The enacted IRES tax rate for 2008 is 27.50%, while for 2007 and 2006 is 33% of taxable income. The enacted IRAP tax rate for 2008 is 3.90%, while for 2007 and 2006 is 4.25%.
Certain foreign subsidiaries enjoy significant tax benefits, such as corporate income tax exemptions or reductions of the corporate income tax rates effectively applicable, the most significant of which will expire in 2012. The tax reconciliation table reported below demonstrates the effect of such “tax exempt income” on the Group’s 2008, 2007 and 2006 income tax charge.
Approximately 51.0%, 91.1% and 57.0% respectively, of the Group’s consolidated earnings (loss) before taxes were generated by domestic Italian operations during 2008, 2007 and 2006. However, consolidated earnings (loss) before taxes and minority interest are analyzed as follows:
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Domestic
    (30,986 )     (47,137 )     (11,012 )
Foreign
    (29,828 )     (4,619 )     30,333  
 
                 
Total
    (60,814 )     (51,756 )     19,321  
 
                 

 

F - 26


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
The effective income tax rates for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 were 2.6%, 22.0% and 36.7%, respectively. The actual income tax expense differs from the “expected” income tax expense (computed by applying the state tax, which is 27.50% for 2008 and 33% for 2007 and 2006, to income before income taxes and minority interest) as follows:
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Expected income tax (benefit) expense charge at full tax rates
    (16,724 )     (17,079 )     6,376  
Effects of:
                       
• Tax exempt income
    (2,489 )     (6,320 )     (5,779 )
• Aggregate effect of different tax rates in foreign jurisdictions
    (3,258 )     (2,903 )     (4,434 )
• Italian regional tax
    2,057       1,793       4,646  
• Non-deductible expenses
    3,384       3,286       2,694  
• Provisions for contingent liabilities
    373       566       914  
• Depreciation and impairment of goodwill
    228       273       274  
• Effect of net change in valuation allowance established against deferred tax assets
    18,799       28,503       1,989  
• Effect of change in tax rates
          3,809        
• Tax effect of unremitted earnings
    (814 )     (541 )     405  
 
                 
Actual tax charge
    1,556       11,387       7,085  
 
                 
Total income taxes for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 relate to earnings from operations.
Total income taxes for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 are allocated as follows:
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Current:
                       
Italian
    2,057       1,331       5,738  
Foreign
    2,606       1,593       3,405  
 
                 
Total (a)
    4,663       2,924       9,143  
 
                 
 
                       
Deferred:
                       
Italian
          7,507       (2,592 )
Foreign
    (3,107 )     956       534  
 
                 
Total (b)
    (3,107 )     8,463       (2,058 )
 
                 
 
Total (a + b)
    1,556       11,387       7,085  
 
                 
The tax years from January 1, 2004 for the majority of the Italian and Foreign companies are open to assessment for additional taxes.

 

F - 27


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
The tax effects of temporary differences that give rise to deferred tax assets and deferred tax liabilities at December 31, 2008 and 2007 are presented below:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
Deferred tax assets:
               
• Tax loss carryforwards
    51,847       36,033  
• Provision for warranties
    3,641       2,589  
• Allowance for doubtful accounts
    2,864       1,506  
• Unrealized net losses on foreign exchange
    2,798       2,796  
• Impairment loss of long-lived assets
    1,674        
• One-time termination benefits
    1,266        
• Inventory obsolescence
    1,187       1,714  
• Goodwill
    1,019       666  
• Intercompany profit on inventory
    803       1,027  
• Provision for contingent liabilities
    777       1,080  
• Provision for sales representatives
    398       493  
• Other temporary differences
    756       641  
 
           
Total gross deferred tax assets
    69,030       48,545  
• Less valuation allowance
    (62,452 )     (43,654 )
 
           
Net deferred tax assets (a)
    6,578       4,891  
 
           
 
               
Deferred tax liabilities:
               
• Unrealized net gains on foreign exchange
    (935 )     (998 )
• Unremitted earnings of subsidiaries
    (585 )     (1,399 )
• Government grants
    (570 )     (570 )
• Revenue recognition
          (633 )
• Other temporary differences
    (90 )      
 
           
Total deferred tax liabilities (b)
    (2,180 )     (3,600 )
 
           
Net deferred tax assets (a + b)
    4,398       1,291  
 
           
A valuation allowance has been established for most of the deductible tax temporary differences and tax loss carryforwards.
The valuation allowance for deferred tax assets as of December 31, 2008 and 2007 was 62,452 and 43,654, respectively. The net change in the total valuation allowance for the years ended December 31, 2008 and 2007 was an increase of 18,798 and 28,508, respectively. In assessing the realizability of deferred tax assets, management considers whether it is more likely than not that some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will not be realized. The ultimate realization of deferred tax assets is dependent upon the generation of future taxable income during the periods in which those temporary differences become deductible and the tax loss carryforwards are utilized.
Given the cumulative loss position of the Company and of most of the Italian and foreign subsidiaries as of December 31, 2008 and 2007, management considered the scheduled reversal of deferred tax liabilities and tax planning strategies, in making this assessment. However, management after a reasonable effort as of December 31, 2008 and 2007 has not identified any relevant tax planning strategies prudent and feasible available to reduce the need for a valuation allowance. Therefore, at December 31, 2008 and 2007 the realization of the deferred tax assets is primarily based on the scheduled reversal of deferred tax liabilities.

 

F - 28


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
Based upon this analysis, management believes it is more likely than not that Natuzzi Group will realize the benefits of these deductible differences and net operating loss carryforwards, net of the existing valuation allowance at December 31, 2008 and 2007.
Net deferred income tax assets are included in the consolidated balance sheets as follows:
                         
2008   Current     Non current     Total  
 
                       
Gross deferred tax assets
    14,748       54,282       69,030  
Valuation allowance
    (9,504 )     (52,948 )     (62,452 )
 
                 
Net deferred tax assets
    5,244       1,334       6,578  
Deferred tax liabilities
    (1,025 )     (1,155 )     (2,180 )
 
                 
Net deferred tax assets
    4,219       179       4,398  
 
                 
                         
2007   Current     Non current     Total  
 
                       
Gross deferred tax assets
    8,888       39,657       48,545  
Valuation allowance
    (6,178 )     (37,476 )     (43,654 )
 
                 
Net deferred tax assets
    2,710       2,181       4,891  
Deferred tax liabilities
    (1,631 )     (1,969 )     (3,600 )
 
                 
Net deferred tax assets
    1,079       212       1,291  
 
                 
As of December 31, 2008 the tax loss carryforwards of the Group total 175,475 and expire as follows:
         
2009
    5,372  
2010
    2,905  
2011
    5,453  
2012
    43,526  
2013
    20,269  
Thereafter
    97,950  
 
     
Total
    175,475  
 
     
As of December 31, 2008, taxes that are due on the distribution of the portion of shareholders’ equity equal to unremitted earnings of most of the subsidiaries is 585 (1,399 at December 31, 2007). The Group has provided for such taxes as the likelihood of distribution is probable.
The Group has not provided for such taxes, amounting to 96 (136 at December 31, 2007), for some subsidiaries for which the likelihood of distribution is remote and earnings are deemed to be permanently reinvested.

 

F - 29


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
15.  
Salaries, wages and related liabilities
 
   
Salaries, wages and related liabilities are analyzed as follows:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
Salaries and wages
    4,142       7,991  
Social security contributions
    7,191       6,826  
Vacation accrual
    3,385       2,714  
One-time termination benefits
    2,093        
 
           
Total
    16,811       17,531  
 
           
The one-time termination benefits include the amounts to be paid on the separation date to certain workers (No. 76) to be terminated on an involuntarily basis. Such one-time termination benefits have been determined by the Company based on the agreement reached with each terminated worker during first months of 2009 (see note 24).
16.  
Long-term debt
 
   
Long-term debt at December 31, 2008 and 2007 consists of the following:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
2.25% long-term debt payable in annual equal instalments with final payment due May 30, 2015
    1,961       2,214  
 
               
0.25% long-term debt payable in semi-annual instalments with final payment due July 2013
    1,672        
 
               
0.96% long-term debt payable in annual instalments with final payment due September 2010
    147       219  
 
           
 
               
Total long-term debt
    3,780       2,433  
Less current instalments
    (514 )     (317 )
 
           
Long-term debt, excluding current instalments
    3,266       2,116  
 
           
Loan maturities after 2009 are summarized below:
         
2010
    708  
2011
    645  
2012
    653  
2013
    662  
Thereafter
    598  
 
     
Total
    3,266  
 
     

 

F - 30


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
At December 31, 2008 and 2007 there are no covenants on the above long-term debt. In addition, at December 31, 2008 and 2007 there are no long-term debt denominated in foreign currencies.
Interest expense related to long-term debt for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 was 49, 64 and 96 respectively. Interest expense is paid with the related instalment (semi-annual or annual).
17.  
Other liabilities
 
   
Other liabilities consist of:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
Provision for contingent liabilities
    10,545       9,344  
One-time termination benefits
    2,512        
Termination indemnities for sales agents
    1,385       1,522  
 
           
Total
    14,442       10,866  
 
           
The Group is involved in a number of certain and probable claims (including tax claims) and legal actions arising in the ordinary course of business. In the opinion of management, the ultimate disposition of these matters, after the provision accrued (at December 31, 2008 and 2007 amounts to 10,545 and 9,344, respectively), will not have a material adverse effect on the Group’s consolidated financial position or results of operations.
The one-time termination benefits include the amounts to be paid on the separation date to certain workers (No. 474) to be terminated on an involuntarily basis. Such one-time termination benefits have been determined by the Company based on the current applicable Italian law and regulations for involuntarily termination of employees (see note 24).
18.  
Minority interest
Minority interest shown in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet at December 31, 2008 is 795 (146 at December 31, 2007).
19.  
Shareholders’ equity
 
   
The share capital is owned as follows:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
Mr. Pasquale Natuzzi
    53.5 %     47.5 %
Miss Anna Maria Natuzzi
    2.6 %     2.6 %
Mrs. Annunziata Natuzzi
    2.5 %     2.5 %
Public Investors
    41.4 %     47.4 %
 
           
 
    100 %     100 %
 
           

 

F - 31


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
An analysis of the reserves is as follows:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
Legal reserve
    11,199       11,199  
Monetary revaluation reserve
    1,344       1,344  
Government capital grants reserve
    29,749       29,749  
Majority shareholder capital contribution
    488        
 
           
Total
    42,780       42,292  
 
           
The number of ordinary shares issued at December 31, 2008 and 2007 is 54,853,045 and 54,824,227, respectively. The par value of one ordinary share is euro 1.
Italian law requires that 5% of net income of the parent company and each of its consolidated Italian subsidiaries be retained as a legal reserve, until this reserve is equal to 20% of the issued share capital of each respective company. The legal reserve may be utilized to cover losses; any portion which exceeds 20% of the issued share capital is distributable as dividends. The combined legal reserves totalled 11,545 and 12,378 at December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively.
During 2008 the majority shareholder made a contribution of 488 recorded by the Company under shareholder’s equity in the line item “reserves”. This contribution was made based on the rules which regulate the cost reimbursement grants related to research and development costs.
No taxes would be payable on the distribution of the monetary revaluation reserve and government capital grants reserve.
The cumulative translation adjustment included in retained earnings of shareholders’ equity related to translation of the Group’s foreign assets and liabilities at December 31, 2008 was a debit of 12,505 (debit of 7,576 at December 31, 2007).
20.  
Share grants and options
In order to provide incentives to certain personnel, the shareholders of the Company on July, 23 2004 approved in its Shareholders’ Ordinary and Extraordinary Meeting the guidelines of a share incentive plan in favor of Natuzzi Group’s managers subject to assignment of Natuzzi S.p.A. shares. The 2004 plan covers the period 2005-2009. During this period the Company assigns performance share grants and performance share options related to the achievement of pre-determined levels of individual, enterprise and share price targets related to the years 2004 and 2005. The maximum number of shares to be issued in connection with the plan is 3,000,000, each with a nominal value of 1.00, of which 500,000 in the form of restricted stock units and the remaining from the conversion of stock options. The Shareholders’ Meeting has delegated to the Board of Directors the regulation and management of the 2004 plan, and the responsibility for the issuance of the options and grants under the 2004 plan.

 

F - 32


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
Under the 2004 plan an employee is entitled to grants of restricted stock units and options if certain performance targets are met. In particular, the Plan provides for: (a) grants of restricted stock units for achievement of pre-determined objectives (management by objectives or MBOs) in 2004 and 2005, which vest and settle if the applicable performance targets are achieved, with respect to the 2004 MBOs, in 2006 and 2007, and, with respect to 2005 MBOs, in 2007 and 2008; (b) grants of options that only become exercisable if MBOs in 2004 and 2005 are achieved; and (c) the opportunity for participants to receive additional 50% options for combined achievement of 2004 and 2005 MBOs and the targeted price of the Company’s share (during a reference period) on the New York Stock Exchange.
In order for an employee to obtain the additional 50% options based on 2004 MBOs, the following conditions have to be met (first tranche): (a) achievement of 2004 MBOs, and the arithmetic mean of the Company’s American Depositary Shares (ADS) during the period from October 1, 2005 and December 31, 2005 equal or greater than U.S. dollars 15. Similarly, in order for an employee to obtain the additional 50% options based on 2005 MBOs, the following conditions have to be met (second tranche): achievement of 2005 MBOs, and the arithmetic mean of the Company’s American Depositary Shares (ADS) during the period from October 1, 2007 and December 31, 2007 equal or greater than U.S. dollars 24.
The share grants issued for the achievement of 2004 MBOs have been issued in two equal instalments during January 2006 and 2007. Similarly for the achievement of 2005 MBOs the share grants have been issued in two equal instalments during January 2007 and 2008. The vesting period for these grants is considered to be reference year (2004 or 2005), as continuation of employment after that date is not a condition for the said share grants.
The share options have an exercise price of euro 8.51 (U.S. dollars 11.84 at December 31, 2008 exchange rate), calculated in accordance with fiscal law in force. An employee is entitled to share options and additional options on the following dates: 50% of 2004 MBOs and 50% of first tranche in January 2006; remaining 50% of 2004 MBOs, 50% of the first tranche and 50% of 2005 MBOs in January 2007; remaining 50% of 2005 MBOs and 50% of the second tranche in January 2008; remaining 50% of second tranche in January 2009. If the employee is not on employment on the above dates, he or she is not entitled to the remaining options. Therefore vesting dates for the options are determined to be the above dates.

 

F - 33


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
The status of the share grants and options under the plan, as of December 31, 2008 and 2007, is as follows:
                                 
                    Additional        
MBO 2004   Shares     Options     options     Total  
 
                               
Balance at December 31, 2007
          203,868             203,868  
Granted
                       
Exercised
                       
Forfeited
          (80,845 )           (80,845 )
Expired
                       
 
                       
Balance at December 31, 2008
          123,023             123,023  
 
                       
 
                               
Weighted average remaining contractual life
        0.04 years              
 
                         
                                 
                    Additional          
MBO 2005   Shares     Options     options     Total  
 
Balance at December 31, 2007
    28,818       108,760             137,578  
Granted
                       
Exercised
    (28,818 )                 (28,818 )
Forfeited
          (26,039 )           (26,039 )
Expired
                       
 
                       
Balance at December 31, 2008
          82,721             82,721  
 
                       
 
                               
Weighted average remaining contractual life
        0.04 years              
 
                         
During 2008, 2007 and 2006 the Company did not grant any shares, options and additional options.
The total intrinsic value of shares exercised during the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 was 50, 268 and 368, respectively. During 2008, 2007 and 2006 there were no options and additional options exercised as the intrinsic value was negative (the exercise price as of December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 exceeded the market value). The grant date fair value of shares vested during the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 was 226, 674 and 447, respectively.
On the basis of the plan the exercise price for the share grants is zero, while for the options and additional options is euro 8.51 (U.S. dollars 11.84 at December 31, 2008 exchange rate). At December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 the market price of Natuzzi’s shares is euro 1.72 (U.S. dollars 2.40 at December 31, 2008 exchange rate) euro 3.13 (U.S. dollars 4.61 at December 31, 2007 exchange rate) and euro 6.46 (U.S. dollars 8.51 at December 31, 2006 exchange rate), respectively.
Under Italian GAAP the Company does not record in the consolidated statements of operations the compensation expense related to share based compensation plans.

 

F - 34


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
21. Commitments and contingent liabilities
Several companies of the Group lease manufacturing facilities and stores under non-cancellable lease agreements with expiry dates through 2023. Rental expense recorded for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 was 17,061, 15,768 and 14,125, respectively. As of December 31, 2008, the minimum annual rental commitments are as follows:
         
2009
    12,794  
2010
    11,234  
2011
    10,916  
2012
    8,940  
2013
    7,327  
Thereafter
    15,964  
 
     
Total
    67,175  
 
     
Certain banks have provided guarantees at December 31, 2008 to secure payments to third parties amounting to 1,760 (2,674 at December 31, 2007). These guarantees are unsecured and have various maturities extending through December 31, 2013.
In December 1996, the Company and the “Contract Planning Service” of the Italian Ministry of the Industrial Activities signed a “Program Agreement” with respect to the “Natuzzi 2000 project”. In connection with this project, Natuzzi Group prepared a multi-faceted program of industrial investments for the increase of the production capacity of leather and fabric upholstered furniture in the area close to its headquarters in Italy. According to this “Program Agreement”, Natuzzi should have realized investments for 295,156 and at the same time the Italian government should have contributed in the form of capital grants for 145,455. During 2003 Natuzzi revised its growth and production strategy due to the strong competition of products realized by competitors in countries like China and Brazil. Therefore, as a consequence of this change in the economic environment in 2003 Natuzzi requested the Italian Ministry of the Industrial Activities to revise the original “Program Agreement” as follows: reduction of the investment to be realized from 295,156 to 69,772, and reduction of the related capital grants from 145,455 to 34,982. During April 2005 the Company received from the Italian Government the final approval of the “Program Agreement” confirming these revisions. Natuzzi received under the aforementioned project capital grants in 1997 and 2005 of 27,072 and of 7,910, respectively.
As of December 31, 2008 and 2007 the capital grants of 34,982 are secured by a guarantee letter for 26,005 from a bank. This guarantee letter is unsecured and will expire when the Italian Ministry of Industrial Activities releases the final approvals of all investments made.

 

F - 35


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
In prior years the Company and certain Italian subsidiaries, on the basis of the Italian law, for the personnel employed under the contract scheme referred to as “training and work” enjoyed an exemption for the social contribution due to the National Institute for Social Security (“Istituto Nazionale per la Previdenza Sociale” or “INPS”) for a certain period. During 2004, the European Court of Justice decided that these grants were not in conformity with European Union law and regulations in force about competition. As a consequence of this disposition the European Commission has established that Italy has to recover from its enterprises all the social contribution not paid from November 1995 to May 2001 for the above work contracts. Therefore, the Italian National Institute for Social Security has communicated, in 2005 with a preliminary notice and in 2007 with a final notice, to the Company and certain Italian subsidiaries to reimburse all the social contribution due and not paid, amounting to 19,732. The Company, based on the advice of its legal consultants, did not pay the amounts claimed back and, at the same time, has taken a legal action against the National Institute for Social Security in order to obtain the cancellation of the above request of 19,732. During 2008 the Company obtained from the National Institute by Social Security official notices for the cancellation of the above request for 18,639. For the rest of the initial request of 1,093, the Company intends to vigorously defend its position. The Company believes that the probability of a favorable final outcome is very high. Therefore, the Company for this contingent liability recorded a provision of 475 in the Consolidated Financial Statements as of December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, as this amount is considered the probable final liability.
The Group is also involved in a number of certain and probable claims (including tax claims) and legal actions arising in the ordinary course of business. In the opinion of management, the ultimate disposition of these matters, after considering amounts accrued, will not have a material adverse effect on the Group’s consolidated financial position or results of operations (see notes 17 and 24).
22.  
Segmental and geographical information
The Group operates in a single industry segment, that is, the design, manufacture and marketing of contemporary and traditional leather and fabric upholstered furniture. It offers a wide range of upholstered furniture for sale, manufactured in production facilities located in Italy and abroad (Romania, Brazil and China).
Net sales of upholstered furniture analyzed by coverings are as follows:
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Leather upholstered furniture
    535,178       502,913       573,086  
Fabric upholstered furniture
    52,607       60,597       87,165  
 
                 
Total
    587,785       563,510       660,251  
 
                 
Within leather and fabric upholstered furniture, the Company offers furniture in the following categories: stationary furniture (sofas, loveseats and armchairs), sectional furniture, motion furniture, sofa beds and occasional chairs, including recliners and massage chairs.

 

F - 36


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
The following tables provide information upon the net sales of upholstered furniture and of long-lived assets by geographical location. Net sales are attributed to countries based on the location of customers. Long-lived assets consist of property, plant and equipment.
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Sales of upholstered furniture
                       
United States of America
    165,445       159,289       204,303  
Italy
    65,739       68,734       81,911  
Spain
    37,383       41,677       45,955  
Canada
    37,345       34,190       36,244  
France
    36,311       29,433       33,551  
England
    31,458       31,965       39,874  
Belgium
    27,572       24,138       28,013  
Germany
    27,045       26,714       30,927  
Holland
    16,965       15,594       16,624  
Australia
    16,172       15,354       18,269  
Other countries (none greater than 2%)
    126,350       116,422       124,580  
 
                 
Total
    587,785       563,510       660,251  
 
                 
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
Long lived assets
               
Italy
    120,883       132,789  
Romania
    27,366       32,468  
China
    22,572       20,769  
United States of America
    16,761       16,147  
Brazil
    15,069       24,355  
Other countries
    9,130       9,322  
 
           
Total
    211,781       235,850  
 
           
In addition, the Group also sells minor volumes of excess polyurethane foam, leather by-products and certain pieces of furniture (coffee tables, lamps and rugs) which, for 2008, 2007 and 2006 totalled 78,241, 70,892 and 75,188, respectively.
23.  
Cost of sales
 
   
Cost of sales is analyzed as follows:
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Opening inventories
    107,290       100,358       115,690  
Purchases
    301,811       308,234       313,207  
Labor
    97,720       101,664       109,360  
Third party manufacturers
    18,474       16,499       19,609  
Other manufacturing costs
    45,487       41,124       33,055  
Closing inventories
    (92,012 )     (107,290 )     (100,358 )
 
                 
Total
    478,770       460,589       490,563  
 
                 
The line item “Other manufacturing costs” includes the depreciation expenses of property plant equipment used in the production of finished goods. This depreciation expense amounted to 17,339, 16,964 and 15,883 for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 e 2006, respectively.

 

F - 37


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
24.  
Other income (expense), net
 
   
Other income (expense), net is analyzed as follows:
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Interest income
    1,614       3,557       3,609  
Interest expense and bank commissions
    (1,855 )     (1,884 )     (2,077 )
 
                 
Interest income (expenses), net
    (241 )     1,673       1,532  
 
                 
 
                       
Losses on foreign exchange, net
    (6,589 )     (8,096 )     (4,651 )
Unrealized exchange gains (losses) on domestic currency swaps, net
    (4,471 )     946       5,463  
 
                 
Gains (losses) on foreign exchange, net
    (11,060 )     (7,150 )     812  
 
                 
 
                       
Other, net
    (14,517 )     2,831       503  
 
                 
Total
    (25,818 )     (2,646 )     2,847  
 
                 
Gains (losses) on foreign exchange, net are related to the following:
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
Net realized gains (losses) on domestic currency swaps
    (1,263 )     5,877       664  
Net realized losses on accounts receivable and payable
    (6,281 )     (3,865 )     (8,166 )
Net unrealized gains (losses) on accounts receivable and payable
    955       (10,108 )     2,851  
 
                 
Total
    (6,589 )     (8,096 )     (4,651 )
 
                 
Other, net consists of the following:
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Impairment losses of long-lived assets
    (4,703 )            
One-time termination benefits
    (4,605 )            
Provisions for contingent liabilities
    (3,200 )     (2,956 )     (5,828 )
Incentive from landlord
                1,100  
Export incentive benefits
                3,371  
Tax refund
          2,961        
Write off of a provision
          1,500        
Income tax not due
          668        
Write off of fixed assets
    (1,189 )     (2,285 )      
Other, net
    (820 )     2,943       1,860  
 
                 
Total
    (14,517 )     2,831       503  
 
                 

 

F - 38


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
Impairment losses of long-lived assets
The Company in October 2008, in order to improve its manufacturing efficiency and in connection with the adoption of the three year business plan, decided to close and sell a manufacturing facility located in Brazil in the State of Bahia. As a result of this decision the Company performed an impairment analysis and determined that the carrying value of such manufacturing facility as of December 31, 2008 was more than the fair value less costs to sell. Therefore, as of December 31, 2008 the carrying value of such manufacturing facility was reduced to fair value less costs to sell. This resulted in an impairment loss of 2,911 recorded under the line other income (expense), net of the consolidated statement of operations for the year ended December 31, 2008. Company’s management estimated the fair value based on third-party independent appraisals.
The Company in October 2008, in order to improve its manufacturing efficiency and in connection with the adoption of the three year business plan, decided to close and sell six industrial buildings utilized mainly as warehouses and located in the cities of Altamura and Matera nearby the Group’s headquarters in Italy. As a result of this decision the Company performed an impairment analysis and determined that the carrying values of two of the six industrial buildings as of December 31, 2008 were more than the fair value less costs to sell. Therefore as of December 31, 2008 the carrying values of these two industrial buildings were reduced to fair value less costs to sell. This resulted in an impairment loss of 1,792 recorded under the line other income (expense), net of the consolidated statement of operations for the year ended December 31, 2008. Company’s management estimated the fair value of these industrial buildings based on observable market transactions involving sales of comparable buildings and third party independent appraisals.
One-time termination benefits
In light of the current credit crisis and economic downturn started in 2007 that have negatively affected the order flows and the sales level, the Company in late 2008 in connection with the adoption of its 2009-2011 business plan and budget for 2009 approved by the its Board of Directors on October 17, 2008, and December, 15 2008, respectively, decided to terminate on a involuntarily basis a certain number of workers related to its Italian manufacturing facilities. Therefore, the Company on the basis of such decisions has charged in 2008 to other income, expense, net the one-time termination benefits, amounting to 4,605, to be recognized cash to 550 workers upon their involuntarily termination that should occur by the end of July 2009. For a certain number of these workers (No.76) the above termination benefits, for an amount of 2,093, have been determined pursuant to an individual agreement reached by the Company during the first months of 2009; while for the rest of the workers (No. 474) the above termination benefits, for an amount of 2,512, have been determined by the Company based on the current applicable Italian law and regulations for involuntarily termination of employees. The date of termination of work for such workers to be terminated on a involuntarily basis is at discretion of the Company and it should occur by the end of July 2009. Before or on December 31, 2008 the Company did not make any official announcement or notification to the terminated employees related to the above work termination plan and one-time termination benefits.

 

F - 39


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
Provisions for contingent liabilities
The Company has charged to other income (expense), net in 2008, 2007 and 2006 the amount of 3,200, 2,956 and 5,828, respectively, for the estimated probable liabilities related to some claims (including tax claims) and legal actions in which it is involved.
Below are reported the comments on the 2008 legal and tax actions.
During 2008 the Company has charged to other income (expense) net the amount of 2,237 for the probable tax contingent liabilities related to income taxes and other taxes of some foreign subsidiaries. This amount represents the probable amount that could be claimed back by the tax authorities in case of tax audit.
For 2008 the remaining amount of 963 of the provisions for contingent liabilities is related to several minor claims and legal actions arising in the ordinary course of business.
Below are reported the comments on the 2007 legal and tax actions.
During 2007 the Company has charged to other income (expense) net the amount of 2,172 for the probable tax contingent liabilities related to income taxes and other taxes of some foreign subsidiaries. This amount represents the probable amount that could be claimed back by the tax authorities in case of tax audit.
For 2007 the remaining amount of 784 of the provisions for contingent liabilities is related to several minor claims and legal actions arising in the ordinary course of business.
Below are reported the comments on the 2006 legal and tax claims.
The Company since 2001 was a plaintiff in a suit that alleged the infringement of Natuzzi’s model copyright by a competitor. In 2006 the Court of Justice in which the suit was filed has rejected the Company’s requests. The Court of Justice has also condemned the Company to reimburse the legal costs sustained by the defendant. As of December 31, 2006 the Company estimated the probable amount of the legal costs to reimburse to the defendant in 1,500. This amount has been charged to other income (expense), net in 2006.
During 2006 the tax authorities of a foreign country conducted a tax audit on a subsidiary regarding, in particular, income taxes for the years from 2001 to 2005. As a result of this audit, the tax authorities issued several tax assessments totaling approximately to 8,000. The Company has taken action against the tax authorities in order to obtain the cancellation of the requested amounts. The Company considers many of the issues contested by the tax authorities baseless, without rational and not adequately documented. The Company intends to vigorously defend its position. However, the Company believes that the probable liability related to the aforementioned tax assessments is of 1,260. Therefore, the Company has charged this amount of 1,260 to other income (expense), net in 2006.

 

F - 40


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
During 2006 the Company has charged to other income (expense), net the amount of 1,223 because of probable charge related to a misinterpretation of custom duties regulation in a foreign country.
For 2006 the remaining amount of 1,845 of the provisions for contingent liabilities is related to several minor claims and legal actions arising in the ordinary course of business.
Incentive from landlord
In 2006, the Company has charged to other income (expense), net the one time incentive, amounting to 1,100, received from the landlord of a store, for the termination of the related lease contract before the term specified in the lease agreement.
Export incentive benefits
In 2006, the Company received export incentive benefits of 3,371. These incentives are measured on the basis of the export sales realized during a certain period.
Tax refund
During 2007, the Company obtained from tax authorities a refund of 2,961 for income and other taxes not due related to prior years. As these amounts were not recorded previously due to uncertainty, the Company recorded such amounts in the consolidated statement of operations for those years.
Write off a provision for contingent liability
As indicated above under the title “provisions for contingent liability”, the Company since 2001 was a plaintiff in a suit that alleged the infringement of Natuzzi’s model copyright by a competitor. In 2006 the Court of Justice in which the suit was filed has rejected the Company’s requests. The Court of Justice has also condemned the Company to reimburse the legal costs sustained by the defendant. As of December 31, 2006 the Company estimated the probable amount of the legal costs to reimburse to the defendant in 1,500. This amount has been charged to other income (expense), net in 2006. During 2007 the Company and the defendant signed a settlement agreement that provided the following: (a) the Company renounced to proceed against the defendant for other infringements of Natuzzi’s models and other requests; (b) the defendant renounced to the reimbursement of the legal cost of 1,500. As a consequence of this settlement the Company has recorded in other income (expense), net in 2007 the amount of 1,500 as income.
Income tax not due
During 2007 an Italian subsidiary of the Parent Company obtained from the Italian tax authorities the confirmation that a portion of the income tax amounting to 668 related to year 2006 was not due. As this amount was not recorded due to uncertainty, the Company recorded such amount in the consolidated statement of operations for that year.

 

F - 41


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
Write off of fixed assets
The write off of fixed assets include the net book value of those fixed assets that refer mainly to damaged items and that were no longer in conformity with the production quality standards. As of December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 the write off of fixed assets amount to 1,189, 2,285 and nil, respectively.
25.  
Financial instruments and risk management
A significant portion of the Group’s net sales, but only approximately 40% of its costs, are denominated in currencies other than the euro, in particular the U.S. dollar. The remaining costs of the Group are denominated principally in euros. Consequently, a significant portion of the Group’s net revenues are exposed to fluctuations in the exchange rates between the euro and such other currencies. The Group uses forward exchange contracts (known in Italy as domestic currency swaps) to reduce its exposure to the risks of short-term declines in the value of its foreign currency denominated revenues. The Group uses such domestic currency swaps to protect the value of its foreign currency denominated revenues, and not for speculative or trading purposes.
The Group is exposed to credit risk in the event that the counterparties to the domestic currency swaps fail to perform according to the terms of the contracts. The contract amounts of the domestic currency swaps described below do not represent amounts exchanged by the parties and, thus, are not a measure of the exposure of the Group through its use of those financial instruments. The amounts exchanged are calculated on the basis of the contract amounts and the terms of the financial instruments, which relate primarily to exchange rates. The immediate credit risk of the Group’s domestic currency swaps is represented by the unrealized gains or losses on the contracts. Management of the Group enters into contracts with creditworthy counter-parties and believes that the risk of material loss from such credit risk to be remote. The table below summarizes in euro equivalent the contractual amounts of forward exchange contracts used to hedge principally future cash flows from accounts receivable and sales orders at December 31, 2008 and 2007:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
U.S. dollars
    62,561       58,724  
Euro
    25,292       46,326  
British pounds
    11,988       8,751  
Canadian dollars
    11,463       18,930  
Australian dollars
    9,771       16,503  
Norwegian kroner
    2,492       7,071  
Swiss francs
    1,973       620  
Danish kroner
    1,675       2,681  
Swedish kroner
    1,644       2,616  
Japanese yen
    360       292  
 
           
Total
    129,219       162,514  
 
           

 

F - 42


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
The following table presents information regarding the contract amount in euro equivalent amounts and the estimated fair value of all of the Group’s forward exchange contracts. Contracts with unrealized gains are presented as “assets” and contracts with unrealized losses are presented as “liabilities”.
                                 
    2008     2007  
    Contract     Unrealized     Contract     Unrealized  
    amount     gains (losses)     amount     gains (losses)  
 
                               
Assets
    38,898       6,799       97,967       4,995  
Liabilities
    90,321       (11,270 )     64,547       (4,049 )
 
                       
Total
    129,219       (4,471 )     162,514       946  
 
                       
At December 31, 2008 and 2007, the forward exchange contracts had a net unrealized loss of 4,471 and a net unrealized gain of 946, respectively. These amounts are recorded in other income (expense), net in the consolidated statements of operations (see note 24).
The carrying value of forward exchange contracts is determined based on the unrealized loss and gain of such contracts recorded in the consolidated financial statements. Unrealized gains (losses) on forward exchange contracts is determined by using quoted prices in active markets for similar forward exchange contracts.
Refer to note 3 (c) for the Group’s accounting policy on forward exchange contracts.
26.  
Fair value of financial instruments
The following table summarizes the carrying value and the estimated fair value of the Group’s financial instruments:
                                 
    2008     2007  
    Carrying     Fair     Carrying     Fair  
    value     value     value     value  
 
                               
Assets:
                               
- Marketable debts securities
    4       4       4       4  
Liabilities:
                               
- Long-term debt
    3,780       2,906       2,433       2,151  
Cash and cash equivalents, receivables, payables and short-term borrowings approximate fair value because of the short maturity of these instruments.
Market value for quoted marketable debt securities is represented by the securities exchange prices at year-end. Market value for unquoted securities is represented by the prices of comparable securities, taking into consideration interest rates, duration and credit standing of the issuer.

 

F - 43


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
Fair value of the long-term debt is estimated based on cash flows discounted using current rates available to the Company for borrowings with similar maturities.
27.  
Application of generally accepted accounting principles in the United States of America
The established accounting policies followed in the preparation of the consolidated financial statements (Italian GAAP) vary in certain significant respects from those generally accepted in the United States of America (US GAAP).
The calculation of net earnings (loss) and shareholders’ equity in conformity with US GAAP is as follows:
Reconciliation of net earnings (loss):
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Net earnings (loss) under Italian GAAP
    (61,938 )     (62,647 )     12,339  
Adjustments to reported income:
                       
(a) Revaluation of property, plant and equipment
    27       27       27  
(b) Government grants
    811       1,188       1,453  
(c) Revenue recognition
    2,330       1,887       (615 )
(g) Goodwill and intangible assets
    (2,634 )     1,970       1,828  
(h) Share grants and options
    (2 )     (56 )     (254 )
(i) Translation of foreign financial statements
    753       191       762  
(j) One-time termination benefits
    4,605              
(k) Impairment of long-lived assets
    400              
(l) Penalties to landlords
                (658 )
Tax effect of US GAAP adjustments
    (14 )     (2,567 )     (393 )
 
                 
Net earnings (loss) in conformity with US GAAP
    (55,662 )     (60,007 )     14,489  
 
                 
 
                       
Basic earnings (loss) per share in conformity with US GAAP
    (1.02 )     (1.09 )     0.26  
 
                 
Diluted earnings (loss) per share in conformity with US GAAP
    (1.02 )     (1.09 )     0.26  
 
                 

 

F - 44


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
Reconciliation of shareholders’ equity:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
Shareholders’ equity under Italian GAAP
    345,218       411,597  
(a) Revaluation of property, plant and equipment
    (534 )     (561 )
(b) Government grants
    (12,037 )     (12,848 )
(c) Revenue recognition
    (2,043 )     (4,373 )
(g) Goodwill and intangible assets
    4,721       7,355  
(i) Translation of foreign financial statements
    15,895       10,213  
(j) One-time termination benefits
    4,605        
(k) Impairment of long-lived assets
    400        
Tax effect of US GAAP adjustments
    (2,923 )     (2,909 )
 
           
Shareholders’ equity in conformity with US GAAP
    353,302       408,474  
 
           
The condensed consolidated balance sheets as at December 31, 2008 and 2007, and the condensed consolidated statements of operations for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, which include all the US GAAP differences commented below are as follows:
Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheets as at December 31, 2008 and 2007
                 
    December 31, 2008     December 31, 2007  
 
               
ASSETS
               
Current assets
    314,695       357,184  
Non current assets
    245,784       270,345  
 
           
Total assets
    560,479       627,529  
 
           
 
               
LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY
               
Current liabilities
    135,707       146,414  
Long-term liabilities
    70,675       72,495  
Minority interest
    795       146  
Shareholders’ equity
    353,302       408,474  
 
           
Total Liabilities and Shareholders’ Equity
    560,479       627,529  
 
           

 

F - 45


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
Condensed Consolidated Statements of Operations Years Ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Net sales
    670,130       635,883       736,848  
Cost of sales
    (496,905 )     (468,654 )     (495,153 )
 
                 
Gross profit
    173,225       167,229       241,695  
Selling expenses
    (163,265 )     (164,514 )     (176,551 )
General and administrative expenses
    (49,916 )     (49,094 )     (42,418 )
 
                 
Operating income (loss)
    (39,956 )     (46,379 )     22,726  
Other expenses, net
    (14,313 )     (2,207 )     (552 )
 
                 
Earnings (loss) before taxes and minority interest
    (54,269 )     (48,586 )     22,174  
Income taxes
    (1,825 )     (11,917 )     (7,788 )
 
                 
Earnings (loss) before minority interest
    (56,094 )     (60,503 )     14,386  
Minority interest
    432       496       103  
 
                 
Net earnings (loss)
    (55,662 )     (60,007 )     14,489  
 
                 
The tables below sets forth the reconciliation of net sales and operating income (loss) from Italian GAAP to US GAAP for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006:
Reconciliation of net sales from Italian GAAP to US GAAP
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Net sales Italian GAAP
    666,026       634,402       735,439  
(b) Government grants (reclassification)
    (990 )     (1,026 )     (1,111 )
(c) Revenue recognition (adjustment)
    9,430       6,828       3,385  
(n) Cost paid to resellers (reclassification)
    (4,336 )     (4,321 )     (4,236 )
(p) Export incentive (reclassification)
                3,371  
 
                 
Net sales US GAAP
    670,130       635,883       736,848  
 
                 

 

F - 46


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
Reconciliation of operating income (loss) from Italian GAAP to US GAAP
                         
    2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Operating income (loss) Italian GAAP
    (34,996 )     (49,110 )     16,474  
(a) Revaluation property, plant and equipment (adjustment)
    27       27       27  
(b) Government grants (adjustment)
    811       1,188       1,453  
(c) Revenue recognition (adjustment)
    2,330       1,887       (615 )
(g) Goodwill and intangible assets (adjustment)
    (2,634 )     1,970       1,828  
(h) Share grants and options (adjustment)
    (2 )     (56 )     (254 )
(k) Impairment of long-lived assets (reclassification)
    (4,703 )            
(k) Impairment of long-lived assets (adjustment)
    400              
(l) Penalties to landlords (adjustment)
                (658 )
(m) Write-off of tangible assets (reclassification)
    (1,189 )     (2,285 )      
(p) Export incentive (reclassification)
                3,371  
(q) Incentive for landlords (reclassification)
                1,100  
 
                 
Operating income (loss) US GAAP
    (39,956 )     (46,379 )     22,726  
 
                 
The differences which have a material effect on net earnings (loss) and/or shareholders’ equity are disclosed as follows:
  (a)  
Certain property, plant and equipment have been revalued in accordance with Italian laws. The revalued amounts are depreciated for Italian GAAP purposes. US GAAP does not allow for such revaluations, and depreciation is based on historical costs. The revaluation primarily relates to industrial buildings. The adjustment to net earnings (loss) and shareholders’ equity represents the reversal of excess depreciation recorded under Italian GAAP on revalued assets.
  (b)  
Under Italian GAAP until December 31, 2000 government grants related to capital expenditures were recorded, net of tax, within reserves in shareholders’ equity. Subsequent to that date such grants have been recorded as deferred income and recognized in the consolidated statement of operations as revenue or other income, as appropriate under Italian GAAP (see note 3 (m)), on a systematic basis over the useful life of the asset.
Under US GAAP, such grants, when received, are classified either as a reduction of the cost of the related fixed asset or as a deferred credit and amortized over the estimated remaining useful lives of the assets. The amortization is treated as a reduction of depreciation expense and classified in the consolidated statement of operations according to the nature of the asset to which the grant relates.
The adjustments to net earnings (loss) represent mainly the annual amortization of the pre December 31, 2000 capital grants based on the estimated useful life of the related fixed assets. The adjustments to shareholders’ equity are to reverse the amounts of capital grants credited directly to equity for Italian GAAP purposes, net of the amounts of amortization of such grants for US GAAP purposes.

 

F - 47


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
Amortization of deferred income related to grants recognized as revenues under Italian GAAP of 990, 1,026 and 1,111 for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 respectively would be reclassified to depreciation expense and recorded in cost of goods sold under US GAAP, in the period such amounts are recognized.
  (c)  
Under Italian GAAP, the Group recognizes sales revenue, and accrued costs associated with the sales revenue, at the time products are shipped from its manufacturing facilities located in Italy and abroad. A significant part of the products is shipped from factories directly to customers under terms that risks and ownership are transferred to the customer when the customer takes possession of the goods. These terms are “delivered duty paid”, “delivered duty unpaid”, “delivered ex quay” and “delivered at customer factory”. Delivery to the customer generally occurs within one to six weeks from the time of shipment.
US GAAP requires that revenue should not be recognized until it is realized or realizable and earned, which is generally at the time delivery to the customer occurs and the risks of ownership pass to the customer. Accordingly, the Italian GAAP for revenue recognition is at variance with US GAAP. The principal effects of this variance on the accompanying consolidated balance sheets as of December 31, 2008 and 2007 and related consolidated statements of operations for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2008 are indicated below:
                 
    2008     2007  
    Effects     Effects  
    Increase     Increase  
Consolidated balance sheets   (Decrease)     (Decrease)  
 
               
Trade receivables, net
    (13,463 )     (22,893 )
Inventories
    9,665       15,946  
 
           
Total effect on current assets (a)
    (3,798 )     (6,947 )
 
           
 
               
Accounts payable-trade
    (1,755 )     (2,574 )
Income taxes
    (468 )     (89 )
 
           
Total effect on current liabilities (b)
    (2,223 )     (2,663 )
 
           
 
               
Total effect on shareholders’ equity (a-b)
    (1,575 )     (4,284 )
 
           

 

F - 48


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
                         
Consolidated statements of operations   2008     2007     2006  
 
                       
Net sales
    9,430       6,828       3,385  
 
                 
 
                       
Gross profit
    3,149       2,950       498  
 
                 
 
                       
Operating income (loss)
    2,330       1,887       (615 )
 
                 
 
                       
Total effect on net operations
    2,709       235       (342 )
 
                 
  (d)  
During June 2006 (see notes 1 and 27 (g)) the Company acquired a business composed by four “Divani & Divani by Natuzzi” stores, located in Milan area, and the purchase price was 3,093. At the date of the acquisition the franchisee agreement between Natuzzi and the original business had expired under the original terms. This acquisition was accounted for as business combination under Italian GAAP. This acquisition qualifies as a business combination under US GAAP. However, under Italian GAAP the difference between purchase price and the fair value of the net assets acquired was allocated to goodwill, while under US GAAP the same difference was allocated in part to goodwill and in part to intangibles “operating lease agreements” for favorable leases acquired. The allocation of purchase price under US GAAP and Italian GAAP is summarized as follows:
                         
    US GAAP     IT GAAP     Difference  
 
                       
Goodwill
    1,778       2,600       (822 )
Fixed assets
    132       132        
Leasehold improvements
    468       468        
Operating lease agreements
    1,310             1,310  
Deferred tax liabilities
    (488 )           (488 )
Payable to employees
    (107 )     (107 )      
 
                 
Purchase price
    3,093       3,093        
 
                 
The intangible “operating lease agreements” is amortized on a straight-line basis over the remaining lease term of approximately 8 years.

 

F - 49


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
  (e)  
During September 2006 (see notes 1 and 27 (g)) the Company acquired a business composed by two “Divani & Divani by Natuzzi” stores, located in Reggio Emilia and Modena, respectively, and the purchase price was 250. This acquisition was accounted for as business combination under Italian GAAP. This acquisition qualifies as a business combination under US GAAP. However, under Italian GAAP the difference between purchase price and the fair value of the net assets acquired was allocated to goodwill, while under US GAAP the same difference was allocated in part to goodwill and in part to the intangible “franchisee agreements”. The allocation of purchase price under US GAAP and Italian GAAP is summarized as follows:
                         
    US GAAP     IT GAAP     Difference  
 
                       
Goodwill
    37       100       (63 )
Fixed assets and leas. impr.
    38       38        
Inventory
    112       112        
Franchisee agreements
    100             100  
Deferred tax liabilities
    (37 )           (37 )
 
                 
Purchase price
    250       250        
 
                 
The intangible “franchisee agreements” is amortized on a straight-line basis over the remaining life of the agreement of 3.6 years.
  (f)  
On June 14, 2007 (see notes 1 and 27 (g)) the Company acquired from a third party 100% of a business which main asset was a store located in one of the several shopping and commercial areas of Rome (Tiburtina area). The cash consideration paid by the Company for this acquisition was 230. At the date of the acquisition there were no employees, inventory or revenues associated with this asset. The net assets acquired were composed mainly as follows: (a) operating lease agreement; (b) leasehold improvements incorporated in the store; (c) commercial license authorization obtained from the Rome Municipality for trading sofas and other furniture to the public. Further during 2008, the Company started some construction work in order to set up in this store the Natuzzi layout selling system.
Under Italian GAAP the acquisition of this store was considered to be a business acquisition, while under US GAAP the same has been accounted for as an asset acquisition in accordance with EITF 98-3 “Determining Whether a Nonmonetary Transaction Involves Receipt of Productive Assets or of a Business", which did not result in a goodwill. Natuzzi’s management has determined that the difference between the purchase price and the fair value of the net tangible assets acquired is due to the key location of the store acquired. Therefore, under US GAAP this intangible of 359 is depreciated over the term of the operating lease agreement (twelve years). The related deferred tax liabilities are established by using the “simultaneous equations method”.
The following table reports the allocation of the purchase price both under US and Italian GAAP:
                         
    US GAAP     IT GAAP     Difference  
 
                       
Goodwill
          225       (225 )
Intangible assets
    359             359  
Leasehold improvements
    5       5        
Deferred tax liabilities
    (134 )           (134 )
 
                 
Cash paid
    230       230        
 
                 

 

F - 50


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
  (g)  
Under Italian GAAP, the Company amortizes the goodwill arising from business acquisitions on a straight-line basis over a period of five years. US GAAP states that goodwill acquired in a purchase business combination completed after July 1, 2001 is not amortized, but instead tested for impairment at least annually in accordance with provisions of FASB Statement 142, “Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets” (FASB Statement No. 142).
In addition, under Italian GAAP, the Company has allocated certain intangible assets, having definite lives and arising from a business acquisition and asset acquisition under the caption goodwill. Under US GAAP the Company would have classified such as intangible assets, would have amortized these over their estimated useful lives to their residual values, and would have reviewed these for impairment in accordance with FASB Statement 144, “Accounting for the Impairment or Disposal of Long-Lived Assets” (FASB Statement No. 144).
The changes in the carrying amount of goodwill, intangible assets and deferred taxes arising from business and asset acquisitions completed after July 1, 2001, are as follows:
                                                 
    Goodwill     Intangibles     Deferred taxes  
    US     Italian     US     Italian     US     Italian  
 
                                               
Balance at December 31, 2005
    5,945       9,122       6,075             (2,097 )     (23 )
 
                                               
Acquisition of Milan stores
    1,778       2,600       1,310             (488 )      
Acquisition of other stores
    37       100       100             (37 )      
Amortization
          (2,521 )     (693 )           241       (494 )
 
                                   
Balance at December 31, 2006
    7,760       9,301       6,792             (2,381 )     (517 )
 
                                               
Acquisition of one store
          225       359             (134 )      
Amortization
          (2,840 )     (870 )           438       (404 )
 
                                   
Balance at December 31, 2007
    7,760       6,686       6,281             (2,077 )     (921 )
 
                                               
Impairment of goodwill
    (1,500 )                              
Write off of goodwill
          (776 )                        
Impairment of an intangible asset
                (3,583 )           1,218        
Amortization
          (2,507 )     (834 )           274       (486 )
 
                                   
Balance at December 31, 2008
    6,260       3,403       1,864             (585 )     (1,407 )
 
                                   
Estimated amortization expense of the intangibles assets for the next five years is as follows: 323 in 2009, 304 in 2010, 295 in 2011, 295 in 2012 and 167 in 2013.
The above US and Italian GAAP goodwill is entirely related to a small reporting unit named “Italian retail owned stores”. Management has evaluated the carrying value of this mentioned goodwill for impairment purposes in accordance with the provisions of FASB Statement No. 142. Based on that evaluation, on a reporting unit basis, as at December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 such goodwill was impaired to the extent of 1,500, nil, nil, respectively.

 

F - 51


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
The impairment loss of such goodwill of 1,500, as indicated above, was entirely related to the reporting unit Italian retail owned stores. During the end of 2008 Natuzzi revised its sales growth strategy for its Italian retail owned stores as a consequence of the decline in the consumer demand in the Italian furniture market caused by the actual critical situation of the Italian economy. As a result of this 2008 revision for the next years in the expected level of sales of finished products through its Italian retail owned stores, the 2008 increase in the discount rate used to discount future cash flow and the 2008 sharp decline in the Company’s market capitalization, the Company concluded that the carrying value of the goodwill related to such reporting unit as of December 31, 2008 was less than the fair value of the reporting unit impaired. The fair value as of December 31, 2008 was determined on the basis of the methodology so called “Unlevered Discounted Cash Flow”. The comparison of the implied fair value of goodwill with the carrying value of goodwill resulted in the determination of an impairment in value of 1,500. The difference between the carrying value of the goodwill under Italian GAAP (3,403) and US GAAP (6,260) is attributable to the classification and amortization differences discussed above.
The Company in October 2008, in order to improve its manufacturing efficiency and in connection with the adoption of the three year business plan, decided to close and sell a manufacturing facility located in Brazil in the State of Bahia. As a result of this decision the Company performed an impairment analysis and determined that the carrying value of such manufacturing facility as of December 31, 2008 exceeded the fair value (see note 9). Therefore, as of December 31, 2008 the carrying value of such group of assets was reduced to fair value. This resulted, in particular, in an impairment loss of 3,583 related to the intangible asset “export incentive benefit agreement” that was depreciated in twelve years (as of December 31, 2008 its residual useful life was of seven years). Under this export incentive benefit agreement, the Company was entitled to receive incentives calculated according to a certain percentage of sales of products manufactured in this facility and exported outside Brazil. As of December 31, 2008 under US GAAP the carrying value of this intangible asset net of the above impairment loss is zero. The valuation of such intangible asset is zero due to the following circumstances occurred during 2008: (a) in late 2008 the Company, as indicated above, ceased the production in this manufacturing facility and therefore is no longer entitled to the export incentive benefit; (b) the Company can not sell the export incentive benefit agreement to third parties nor use it in others manufacturing facilities as this incentive benefit agreement was granted exclusively for the production in such facility located in the city of Pojuca, in the State of Bahia in Brazil. Under Italian GAAP this intangible asset due to the classification and amortization differences discussed above was considered as goodwill and depreciated in five years. Therefore as of December 31, 2008 the net book value of this goodwill is zero.
  (h)  
Under Italian GAAP the Company does not record in the consolidated statement of operations the compensation expense related to share based compensation plans.

 

F - 52


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
Effective January 1, 2006, the Company adopted FASB Statement No. 123 (R), Share-Based Payment (Statement 123 (R)). This statement replaces FASB Statement No. 123, Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation (Statement 123) and supersedes APB No. 25. Statement 123 (R) requires that all stock-based compensation be recognized as an expense in the financial statements and that such cost be measured at the fair value of the award. This statement was adopted using the modified prospective method of application, which requires the Company to recognize compensation cost on a prospective basis. Therefore, prior years’ financial statements have not been restated. Under this method, the Company recorded stock-based compensation expense for awards granted prior to, but not yet vested as of January 1, 2006, using the fair value amounts determined for pro forma disclosures under Statement 123.
During 2008, 2007 and 2006 Natuzzi did not launch any new stock awards plan. Therefore, as of the effective date of Statement 123 (R) January 1, 2006 and as of December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 the only stock awards plan in place is the one described in note 20 and launched by the Company during 2004.
As of December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 for US GAAP purposes the Company for its compensation cost related to its stock awards plan recorded a cost of 2, 56 and 254, respectively. At December 31, 2008 there is nil of total unrecognized compensation cost related to non vested share-based compensation arrangements granted under the 2004 plan.
Prior to fiscal year 2006 under US GAAP, the provisions of Statement 123 allowed entities to continue to apply the provisions of Accounting Principles Board Opinion (APB) No. 25 “Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees” for the accounting of compensation expense for its share based compensation plans, and required certain pro-forma disclosures for employee share options granted as if the fair value based methods defined in Statement 123 had been applied. For US GAAP purpose, the Company had elected to apply the provisions of APB Opinion No. 25 and related interpretations and to provide the pro-forma disclosure provisions of Statement 123 for its share grants and options plan. Compensation expense was recorded in the financial statements on the measurement date only if the market value of the underlying shares exceeds the exercise price.
For US GAAP purposes, the Company employees share based awards was considered variable under APB Opinion No. 25. Accordingly, the Company was recognizing the intrinsic values (resulting from the excess of the market price of the underlying shares at December 31, 2005 and 2004 over the exercise price) as a compensation cost in the consolidated statement of operations over the vesting period of the shares and options, as identified in note 20.
Under current Italian tax legislation, issuance of shares to satisfy share based compensation plans does not result in a deduction for tax purposes and, as such, no deferred taxation impacts have been recognized for US GAAP.

 

F - 53


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
The average fair value of shares, options and additional options granted during 2004 was approximately euro 7.86 per share, euro 2.05 per option and euro 0.02 per additional option, respectively. The fair value of each share, option and additional option was estimated using a pricing binomial model, that considers the following assumptions or variables:
         
Expected life and performance related conditions
  2 years – 5.3 years
Expected volatility of the underlying share
    23 %
Expected dividend yield of the underlying share
    2 %
Risk-free interest rate
    2.43% – 3.79 %
  (i)  
Under Italian GAAP effective on December 31, 2005, the financial statements of the foreign subsidiaries expressed in a foreign currency (which is deemed to be the functional currency) are translated directly into euro as follows: (i) year-end exchange rate for assets and liabilities, (ii) historical exchange rates for share capital and retained earnings, and (iii) average exchange rates during the year for revenues and expenses. The resulting exchange differences on translation is recorded as a direct adjustment to shareholders’ equity (see note 3 (d)).
 
     
Under US GAAP as of December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 the Natuzzi’s foreign subsidiaries financial statements have been translated on the basis of the guidance included in FASB Statement 52, “Foreign Currency Traslation” (FASB Statement No. 52). Under US GAAP, foreign subsidiaries are considered to be an integral part of Natuzzi due to various factors including significant intercompany transactions, financing, and cash flow indicators. Therefore, the functional currency for these foreign subsidiaries is the functional currency of the parent, namely the euro. As a result all monetary assets and liabilities are remeasured, at the end of each reporting period, using euro and the resulting gain or loss is recognized in the consolidated statements of operations. For all non monetary assets and liabilities, share capital and retained earnings historical exchange rates are used. The average exchange rates during the year are used for revenues and expenses, except for those revenues and expenses related to assets and liabilities translated at historical exchange rates. The resulting exchange differences on translation are recognized in the statements of operations.
At December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 the US GAAP difference arises due to the requirement to use the local currency as the functional currency under Italian GAAP as compared to US GAAP, which requires that the functional currency be determined based on certain indicators which may, or may not result in the local currency being determined to be the functional currency. Consequently, the Company recorded in the US GAAP reconciliation for: (a) net earnings (loss) an income of 753, 191 and 762 for 2008, 2007 and 2006, respectively; (b) shareholders equity a positive adjustment of 15,895 and 10,213 for 2008 and 2007, respectively.

 

F - 54


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
  (j)  
Under Italian GAAP, the Company has recognized in the consolidated statement of operations for the year ended December 31, 2008 the cost of one-time termination benefits of 4,605 related to the employees to be terminated on a involuntary basis as indicated in the plan of termination (see note 24). In accordance with Italian GAAP this cost has been recognized in 2008 as in such year the Company has formally decided to adopt the termination plan (approval by the Board of Directors) and is able to reasonably estimate the related one-time termination benefits. Before or on December 31, 2008 the Company did not make any official announcement or notification to the terminated employees related to the work termination plan and one-tine termination benefits. Under Italian GAAP for the recognition of the cost for the termination benefits related to the terminated workers is not relevant the communication or announcement to third parties of the plan of termination of workers.
FASB Statement 146, Accounting for Costs Associated with Exit and Disposal Activities (FASB Statement No. 146), at paragraph 8 states that the liability for the one-time termination benefits provided to current employees that are involuntarily terminated under the terms of a benefit arrangement that, in substance, is not an ongoing benefit arrangement or and individual deferred compensation contract is measured and recognized if a one-time arrangement exist at the date the plan of termination meets all the following criteria and has been communicated to the employees: (a) management, having the authority to approve the action, commits to a plan of termination; (b) the plan identifies the number of employees to be terminated, their job classifications or functions and their locations, and the expected completion date; (c) the plan establishes the terms of the benefit arrangement, including the benefits that employees will receive upon termination (including but not limited to cash payments), in sufficient detail to enable employees to determine the type and amount of benefits they will receive if they are involuntarily terminated; (d) actions required to complete the plan indicate that it is unlikely that significant changes to the plan will be made or that the plan will be withdrawn.
Therefore, on the basis of the above discussion, the Italian GAAP for recognition in consolidated statement of operations for the year ended December 31, 2008 of the one-time termination benefits of 4,605 related to the to the employees to be terminated involuntarily is at variance with US GAAP.
Under US GAAP, considering the guidance of FASB Statement No. 146, the one-time termination benefits of 4,605 has to be recorded in the consolidated statement of operations when the termination plan will be communicated to the employees and will meet all the criteria indicated in paragraph 8 of FASB Statement No. 146. Therefore, under US GAAP the cost of the one-time termination benefits of 4,605 has been reversed out of the consolidated statements of operations for the year ended December 31, 2008.

 

F - 55


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
  (k)  
The Company in October 2008, in order to improve its manufacturing efficiency and in connection with the adoption of the three year business plan, decided to close and sell a manufacturing facility located in Brazil in the State of Bahia. As a result of this decision the Company, in accordance with its Italian accounting policy (see note 3 (k)), performed an impairment analysis and determined that the carrying value of such manufacturing facility as of December 31, 2008 was more than the fair value less costs to sell. Therefore, as of December 31, 2008 the carrying value of such manufacturing facility was reduced to fair value less costs to sell. This resulted in an impairment loss of 2,911, recorded under the line other income (expense), net of the consolidated statement of operations for the year ended December 31, 2008, in accordance with its Italian accounting policy (see note 24). Company’s management estimated the fair value based on third-party independent appraisals. In addition, as of December 31, 2008 the Company, in accordance with its Italian accounting policy, has classified this manufacturing facility under the line property, plant and equipment held and used of the consolidated balance sheet (see note 9) as there is a current expectation that it is more-likely-than not that this asset will be sold in the medium long-term period (more than one year from the balance sheet date).
The Company in October 2008, in order to improve its manufacturing efficiency and in connection with the adoption of the three year business plan, decided to close and sell six industrial buildings utilized mainly as warehouses and located in the cities of Altamura and Matera nearby the Group’s headquarter in Italy. As a result of this decision the Company, in accordance with its Italian accounting policy (see note 3 (k)), performed an impairment analysis and determined that the carrying values of two of the six industrial buildings as of December 31, 2008 were more than the fair value less costs to sell. Therefore, as of December 31, 2008 the carrying values of these two industrial buildings were reduced to fair value less costs to sell. This resulted in an impairment loss of 1,792 recorded under the line other income (expense), net of the consolidated statement of operations for the year ended December 31, 2008 in accordance with its Italian accounting policy (see note 24). Company’s management estimated the fair value of such industrial buildings based on observable market transactions involving sales of comparable buildings and third party independent appraisals. In addition, as of December 31, 2008 the Company, in accordance with its Italian accounting policy, has classified these industrial buildings under the line property, plant and equipment held and used of the consolidated balance sheet (see note 9) as there is a current expectation that it is more-likely-than not that these assets will be sold in the medium long-term period (more than one year from the consolidated balance sheet date).

 

F - 56


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
In accordance with FASB Statement 144, Accounting for the Impairment or Disposal of Long-Lived Assets (FASB Statement No. 144), long lived assets (such as property, plant and equipment) are reviewed for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of an asset may not be recoverable. If circumstances require a long lived asset or asset group be tested for possible impairment, an entity first compares undiscounted cash flows expected to be generated by that asset or asset group to its carrying value. If the carrying value of the long lived asset or asset group is not recoverable on an undiscounted cash flow basis, an impairment is recognized to the extent that the carrying value exceeds its fair value. Fair value is determined through various valuation techniques including discounted cash flow models, quoted market values and third-party independent appraisals, as considered necessary. Long lived assets or asset group to be disposed of by sale are classified as held for sale in the period in which are met all the six criteria indicated in paragraph 30 of FASB Statement No.144, and are measured at the lower of its carrying amount or fair value. If these six criteria are not met the assets are classified as held and used and measured as such as indicate above. In addition, in the statement of operations the impairment loss is classified as part of operating income.
Therefore, on the basis of the above discussion, as of December 31, 2008 the Italian GAAP for measurement and classification in the consolidated statement of operations of the impairment loss related to the manufacturing facility of Brazil and industrial buildings of Italy is at variance with the US GAAP.
Under Italian GAAP the measurement of the impairment loss of the manufacturing facility of Brazil and industrial buildings of Italy has been determined by the amount by which the carrying amount of the asset exceeds the fair value less costs to sell. Under US GAAP as the carrying value of these assets is not recoverable on an undiscounted cash flow basis, the impairment loss has been measured by the amount by which the carrying value exceeds its fair value. Therefore, at December 31, 2008 the difference between Italian GAAP and US GAAP for the measurement of the impairment losses is 400 and this is due to costs to sell. This amount has been reported in the US GAAP reconciliation for the year ended December 31, 2008.
Under Italian GAAP the impairment losses of the manufacturing facility of Brazil and the industrial buildings of Italy of 4,703 have been classified under the line other income (expense), net of the consolidated statement of operations for the year ended December 31, 2008 (see note 24). Under US GAAP these impairment losses would be classified as cost of sales.
Further, there is no difference between Italian GAAP and US GAAP about the classification of the manufacturing facility of Brazil and industrial building of Italy in the consolidated balance sheet as of December 31, 2008 as under both GAAP these assets are classified under the line property, plant and equipment held and used (see note 9).

 

F - 57


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
  (l)  
Under Italian GAAP in 2005 Natuzzi has charged to other income (expense), net the one time penalties, amounting to 658, that it expected to negotiate, in 2006, with the landlords of several stores for the termination in 2006 of the related operating lease contracts before the term specified in the lease agreements (see note 24). Under US GAAP, considering the guidance of FASB Statement No. 146, these penalties were reversed out of the consolidated statement of operations for the year ended at December 31, 2005, and were recognized at the “cease-use date”, that occurred during 2006.
  (m)  
During 2008, 2007 and 2006 the Company under Italian GAAP has recognized the write-off of tangible assets of 1,189, 2,285 and of nil, respectively, as part of non operating income. Under US GAAP such write-off charge would be included as part of operating income.
  (n)  
Under Italian GAAP certain costs paid to resellers are reflected as part of selling expenses. Under US GAAP, in accordance with EITF 01-09 “Accounting for Consideration Given by a Vendor to a Customer (Including a Reseller of the Vendor’s Products)”, these costs should be recorded as a reduction of net sales. Such expenses include advertising contributions paid to resellers which amounted at December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 to 4,336, 4,321 and 4,236, respectively.
  (o)  
Under Italian GAAP, the Company includes its warranty cost as a component of selling expenses in the consolidated statement of operations. Under US GAAP, warranty costs would be included as a component of cost of sales. For the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 warranty cost amounting to 4,607, 4,143 and 4,294, respectively, would be reclassified from selling expenses to cost of sales under US GAAP.
  (p)  
In 2008, 2007 and 2006 the Company under Italian GAAP has recognized certain export incentives of nil, nil and 3,371, respectively, under the caption other income (expense), net (see note 24). Under US GAAP such revenue would be included as part of operating income.
  (q)  
In 2006 the Company under Italian GAAP has recognized in other income (expense), net an incentive of 1,100 received from the landlord of a store for the termination of the related lease contract before the term specified in the lease agreement (see note 24). Under US GAAP such revenue would be included as part of operating income.
  (r)  
Under Italian GAAP, the Company includes the deferred tax assets related to the elimination of the intercompany profits on inventory under the line deferred income taxes of the current part of the balance sheet. As of December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 the above deferred taxes amount to nil, nil and 1,051, respectively. Under US GAAP these deferred taxes would be classified in the line deferred charges of the current part of the balance sheet.
  (s)  
Under Italian GAAP the Company includes the component income taxes included in the provisions for contingent tax liabilities under the line other income (expense), net in the consolidated statement of operations. For the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 the above income taxes amount approximately to 255, 519 and 310. Under US GAAP these amounts would be classified in the line income taxes of the consolidated statements of operations.

 

F - 58


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
  (t)  
During 2007 the Company obtained from tax authorities a refund of income taxes related to prior years for an amount of 1,888. In addition, during 2007 a subsidiary of the Company obtained from tax authorities the confirmation that a portion of income tax of 668 related to 2006 was not due. As these amounts were not recorded previously due to uncertainty, the Company recorded in 2007 such amounts in other income (expense), net (see note 24). Under US GAAP these amounts would be classified in the line income taxes of the consolidated statement of operations for the year ended December 31, 2007.
  (u)  
Under Italian GAAP the Company records a tax contingent liability (income tax exposure) when it is probable that the liability has been incurred and the amount of the loss can be reasonably estimated.
In July 2006, the FASB issued FASB Interpretation No. 48, Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes, an interpretation of FASB Statement 109 (FIN 48). FIN 48 clarifies the accounting for uncertainty in income taxes recognized in an enterprise’s financial statements and prescribes a threshold of more-likely-than-not for recognition of tax benefits of uncertain tax position taken or expected to be taken in a tax return. FIN 48 also provides related guidance on measurement, derecognition, classification, interest and penalties, and disclosure.
The Company adopted the provisions of FASB Interpretation No. 48, Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes, on January 1, 2007. As a result of the implementation of Interpretation No. 48, the Company did not recognize any increase or decrease in the liability for unrecognized tax benefits as of January 1, 2007. The following table provides the movements of unrecognized tax benefits:
                 
    2008     2007  
 
               
Balance, beginning of the year
    1,460       941  
Additions based on tax positions related to the current year
    2       435  
Additions for tax positions of prior years
    483       358  
Reductions due to statute of limitations expiration
    (230 )     (274 )
Settlements
           
 
           
Balance, end of year
    1,715       1,460  
 
           
If the Company had recognized the above uncertain tax positions, the income taxes for the year ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 would have decreased of 1,715, 1,460 and 941, respectively.
As of December 31, 2008 the Company does not expect that any unrecognized tax benefits could significantly increase or decrease in the next twelve months.
The Company recognized interest and penalties accrued related to unrecognized tax benefits in other income (expenses), net. During the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, the Company recognized approximately 42, 346 and 629 in interest and penalties, respectively. The Company had approximately 1,501 and 1,459 for the payment of interest and penalties accrued at December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively.

 

F - 59


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
The following table reports the difference between US GAAP and Italian GAAP as regards the accounting for uncertainty in income taxes:
                         
    US GAAP     IT GAAP     Difference  
 
                       
Balance at January 1, 2008
    1,460       1,460        
Additions based on tax positions related to the current year
    2       2        
Additions for tax positions of prior years
    483       483        
Reductions due to statute of limitations expiration
    (230 )     (230 )      
Settlements
                 
 
                 
Balance at December 31, 2008
    1,715       1,715        
 
                 
                         
    US GAAP     IT GAAP     Difference  
 
                       
Balance at January 1, 2007
    941       941        
Additions based on tax positions related to the current year
    435       435        
Additions for tax positions of prior years
    358       358        
Reductions due to statute of limitations expiration
    (274 )     (274 )      
Settlements
                 
 
                 
Balance at December 31, 2007
    1,460       1,460        
 
                 
Under Italian GAAP the Company includes the provisions for income tax contingent liabilities under the line other liabilities of the non current part of the balance sheet. For the years ended December 31, 2008 and 2007 the above provisions for income tax contingent liabilities amount to 3,216 and 2,919, respectively. Under US GAAP these amounts would be classified in part in the line income taxes of the current part of the balance sheet for the income taxes (1,715 and 1,460 for the years ended December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively), and for the other part in the line accounts payable-other for penalties and interest (1,501 and 1,459 for the years ended December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively) of the current part of the balance sheet.
  (v)  
The consolidated statements of cash flows for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 prepared by the Company under Italian GAAP is in conformity with US GAAP (FASB Statement 95, Statement of Cash Flow).

 

F - 60


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
Comprehensive Income
The Company has adopted FASB Statement No. 130, Reporting Comprehensive Income, which established standards for the reporting and presentation of comprehensive income and its components in a full set of financial statements. Comprehensive income/(loss) generally encompasses all changes in shareholders’ equity (except those arising from transactions with owners). The Company’s comprehensive income (loss) does not differ from its US GAAP net income (loss).
Recently issued but not yet adopted U.S. Accounting pronouncements relevant for the Company are as follows:
SFAS No. 141R and SFAS No. 160:
In December 2007, the FASB issued FASB Statement No. 141R, Business Combinations (Statement 141R) and FASB Statement No. 160, Non controlling Interest in Consolidated Financial Statements — an amendment to ARB No. 51 (Statement 160). Statement 141R and 160 require most identifiable assets, liabilities, non controlling interest, and goodwill acquired in a business combination to be recorded at “full fair value” and require non controlling interest (previously referred to as minority interest) to be reported as a component of equity, which changes the accounting for transactions with non controlling interest holders. Both Statements are effective for periods beginning on or after December 15, 2008, and earlier adoption is prohibited. Statement 141R will be applied to business combinations occurring after the effective date. Statement 160 will be applied prospectively to all non controlling interests, including any that arose before the effective date. The Company is currently evaluating the provisions of these standards, but does not expect adoption to have a material impact on its financial position and results of operations.
SFAS No. 157:
On January 1, 2008, the Company adopted the provisions of FASB Statement No. 157, Fair Value Measurements (Statement 157), for fair value measurements of financial assets and financial liabilities and for fair value measurements of nonfinancial items that are recognized or disclosed at fair value in the financial statements on a recurring basis. Statement 157 defines fair value as the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date. Statement 157 also established a framework for measuring fair value and expands disclosures about fair value measurements. FASB Staff Position FAS 157-2, Effective Date of FASB Statement No. 157, delays the effective date of Statement 157 until fiscal year beginning after November 15, 2008 for all nonfinancial assets and nonfinancial liabilities that are recognized or disclosed at fair value in the financial statements on a nonrecurring basis. In accordance with FSP FAS 157-2, the Company has not applied the provisions of Statement 157 to the measurement of long-lived assets upon recognition of an impairment charge during 2008 (see notes 9, 24 and 27 (k)).
On January 1, 2009, the Company will be required to apply the provisions of Statement 157 to fair value measurements of nonfinancial assets and nonfinancial liabilities that are recognized or disclosed at fair value in the financial statements on a nonrecurring basis. The Company has evaluated these provisions and it has concluded that the adoption will not have a material impact on its financial position and results of operations.

 

F - 61


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
In October 2008, the FASB issued FASB Staff Position FAS 157-3, “Determining the Fair Value of a Financial Asset When the Market for That Asset is Not Active”, which was effective immediately. FSP FAS 157-3 clarifies the application of Statement 157 in cases where the market for a financial instrument is not active and provides an example to illustrate key considerations in determining fair value in those circumstances. The Company has evaluated the provisions of this FSP FAS 157-3 and it has concluded that the adoption will not have a material impact on its financial position and results of operations.
SFAS No. 159:
In February 2007, the FASB issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 159, The Fair Value Option for Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities — including an amendment of FASB Statement No. 115 (Statement 159). Statement 159 gives the Company the irrevocable option to carry most financial assets and liabilities at fair value that are not currently required to be measured at fair value. If the fair value option is elected, changes in fair value would be recorded in earnings at each subsequent reporting date. Statement 159 is effective for the Company’s 2008 fiscal year. The adoption of Statement 159 did not have any impact on the Company’s consolidated financial statements.
SFAS No. 161:
In March 2008, the FASB issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 161, Accounting for Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activities (Statement 161), which amends FASB Statement No. 133. Statement 161 requires companies with derivative instruments to disclose information about how and why a company uses derivative instruments, how derivative instruments and related hedged items are accounted for under FASB Statement No.133, and how derivative instruments and related hedged items affect a company’s financial position, financial performance, and cash flows. The required disclosures include the fair value of derivative instruments and their gains or losses in tabular format, information about credit-risk-related contingent features in derivative agreements, counterparty credit risk, and the company’s strategies and objectives for using derivative instruments. The Statement expands the current disclosure framework in FASB Statement No.133. Statement 161 is effective prospectively for periods beginning on or after November 15, 2008. The Company has evaluated the provisions of this standard and it has concluded that the adoption will not have a material impact on its financial position and results of operations.
SFAS No. 165:
In May 2009, the FASB issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standard No. 165, Subsequent Events (Statement 165) addressing accounting and disclosure requirements related to subsequent events. Statement 165 requires management to evaluate subsequent events through the date the financial statements are either issued or available to be issued, depending on the company’s expectation of whether it will widely distribute its financial statements to its shareholders and other financial statement users. Companies will be required to disclose the date through which subsequent events have been evaluated. Statement 165 refers to subsequent events that provide additional evidence about conditions that existed at the balance-sheet date as “recognized subsequent events.” These have historically been called Type I subsequent events. “Nonrecognized subsequent events,” historically called Type II subsequent events, provide evidence about conditions that arose after the balance-sheet date. Statement 165 requires companies to reflect in their financial statements the effects

 

F - 62


Table of Contents

Natuzzi S.p.A. and Subsidiaries
Notes to consolidated financial statements
(Expressed in thousands of euros except as otherwise indicated)
of subsequent events that provide additional evidence about conditions at the balance-sheet date (recognized subsequent events). Statement 165 prohibits companies from reflecting in their financial statements the effects of subsequent events that provide evidence about conditions that arose after the balance-sheet date (non recognized subsequent events), but requires information about the events to be disclosed if the financial statements would otherwise be misleading. These disclosures include the nature of the event and either an estimate of its financial effect or a statement that an estimate cannot be made. Statement 165 does not change subsequent-events guidance included in other US GAAP. Statement 165 is effective for interim or annual financial periods ending after June 15, 2009 and should be applied prospectively. The Company has evaluated the provisions of this standard and it has concluded that the adoption will not have a material impact on its financial position and results of operations.
FSP FAS No. 142-3:
In April 2008, the FASB issued FASB Staff Position FAS 142-3, Determination of the Useful Life of Intangible Assets (FSP 142-3). FSP FAS 142-3 amends the factors that should be considered in developing renewal or extension assumptions used to determine the useful life of a recognized intangible asset under Statement 142. FSP FAS 142-3 is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2008. The Company has evaluated the provisions of this FSP and it has concluded that its adoption will not have a material impact on its financial position and results of operations.

 

F - 63


Table of Contents

SIGNATURE
The registrant, Natuzzi S.p.A., hereby certifies that it meets all of the requirements for filing on Form 20-F and that it has duly caused and authorized the undersigned to sign this annual report on its behalf.
         
  NATUZZI S.p.A.
 
 
  By  /s/ Pasquale Natuzzi    
    Name:   Pasquale Natuzzi   
    Title:   Chief Executive Officer   
Date: June 29, 2009

 

 


Table of Contents

Exhibit Index
1.1  
English translation of the by-laws (Statuto) of the Company, as amended and restated as of January 24, 2008 (incorporated by reference to the Form 20-F filed by Natuzzi S.p.A. with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 30, 2008, file number 1-11854).
 
2.1  
Deposit Agreement dated as of May 15, 1993, as amended and restated as of December 31, 2001, among the Company, The Bank of New York, as Depositary, and owners and beneficial owners of ADRs (incorporated by reference to the Form 20-F filed by Natuzzi S.p.A. with the Securities and Exchange Commission on July 1, 2002, file number 1-11854).
 
8.1  
List of Significant Subsidiaries.
 
12.1  
Certification of the Chief Executive Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.
 
12.2  
Certification of the Chief Financial Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.
 
13.1  
Certifications pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.